NO860007L - PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF NEW TRISUBSTITUTED AZACYCLOALKANES, RESP. AZACYKLOALKENER. - Google Patents
PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF NEW TRISUBSTITUTED AZACYCLOALKANES, RESP. AZACYKLOALKENER.Info
- Publication number
- NO860007L NO860007L NO860007A NO860007A NO860007L NO 860007 L NO860007 L NO 860007L NO 860007 A NO860007 A NO 860007A NO 860007 A NO860007 A NO 860007A NO 860007 L NO860007 L NO 860007L
- Authority
- NO
- Norway
- Prior art keywords
- ethyl
- indol
- carboxylic acid
- hydroxy
- ester
- Prior art date
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims description 88
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 title claims description 40
- 150000003976 azacycloalkanes Chemical class 0.000 title claims description 3
- -1 3-indolyl residue Chemical group 0.000 claims description 269
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 243
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 133
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 101
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 87
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 78
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 76
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 74
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 69
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 61
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 58
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 58
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 56
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 52
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 47
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 44
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Substances CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 37
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 34
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 claims description 32
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 30
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 24
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 23
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 20
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims description 18
- OJURWUUOVGOHJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-[(2-acetyloxyphenyl)methyl-[2-[(2-acetyloxyphenyl)methyl-(2-methoxy-2-oxoethyl)amino]ethyl]amino]acetate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=C(OC(C)=O)C=1CN(CC(=O)OC)CCN(CC(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1OC(C)=O OJURWUUOVGOHJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 14
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 claims description 13
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000005115 alkyl carbamoyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000005740 oxycarbonyl group Chemical group [*:1]OC([*:2])=O 0.000 claims description 8
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 241000534944 Thia Species 0.000 claims description 7
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 claims description 7
- XIWBSOUNZWSFKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl piperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1CCCNC1 XIWBSOUNZWSFKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- IYABWNGZIDDRAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N allene Chemical group C=C=C IYABWNGZIDDRAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 150000003840 hydrochlorides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 5
- BCDBHIAXYFPJCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl piperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1CCCNC1 BCDBHIAXYFPJCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005236 alkanoylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003302 alkenyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 229940109275 cyclamate Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- DYPLDWLIOGXSSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N guvacoline Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CCCNC1 DYPLDWLIOGXSSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000814 indol-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2N([H])C([H])=C([*])C2=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005530 alkylenedioxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- DBJSKLKTQJMDTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CCCNC1 DBJSKLKTQJMDTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- LGLCCOXWWZVQGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-2,5-dihydropyrrole-3-carboxylate Chemical compound C(C)OC(=O)C=1CN(CC=1O)CCC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 LGLCCOXWWZVQGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- GNZMQMYTGQDFSY-GDBMZVCRSA-N methyl (3R,4R)-1-[2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-4-hydroxypiperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@@H]1CN(CC[C@H]1O)CCC1=CNC2=CC=C(C=C12)Cl GNZMQMYTGQDFSY-GDBMZVCRSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 241000231697 Zelus means Species 0.000 claims 1
- 125000001118 alkylidene group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006297 carbonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:2])C([*:1])=O 0.000 claims 1
- XGTHADOPJXOSOC-NVXWUHKLSA-N ethyl (3R,4R)-1-[2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-4-hydroxypiperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound C(C)OC(=O)[C@@H]1CN(CC[C@H]1O)CCC1=CNC2=CC=C(C=C12)Cl XGTHADOPJXOSOC-NVXWUHKLSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- OJYJSEKEBGLSKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-2,5-dihydropyrrole-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C=1CN(CC=1O)CCC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 OJYJSEKEBGLSKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XBNGBGYWMXBQRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-oxopiperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1CNCCC1=O XBNGBGYWMXBQRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 129
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 120
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 113
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 85
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 82
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 78
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 70
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 54
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 54
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 52
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 46
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 46
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 43
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 43
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 37
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 33
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 33
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 31
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 30
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 30
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 29
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 29
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 28
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 28
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 28
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 26
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 25
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 24
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 24
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 22
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 21
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 21
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 20
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 20
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 17
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 17
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 17
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 15
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 15
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 15
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 15
- 235000010755 mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 15
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 15
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 14
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 14
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 14
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 14
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 14
- 239000012279 sodium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 14
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 14
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 13
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 13
- 235000011181 potassium carbonates Nutrition 0.000 description 13
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 13
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- BAPJBEWLBFYGME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl acrylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C=C BAPJBEWLBFYGME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 12
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 12
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 12
- 235000011121 sodium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 12
- QMDFHZOGAYONLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CNC=CC1 QMDFHZOGAYONLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 229960000583 acetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 11
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium carbonate Substances [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 11
- 229940086542 triethylamine Drugs 0.000 description 11
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 10
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 10
- 150000008044 alkali metal hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 10
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 10
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 10
- APJYDQYYACXCRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N tryptamine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 APJYDQYYACXCRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 8
- JIGUQPWFLRLWPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acrylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C=C JIGUQPWFLRLWPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formaldehyde Chemical compound O=C WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000005909 Kieselgur Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 125000004494 ethyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 7
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 7
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 description 7
- ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium diisopropylamide Chemical compound [Li+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 7
- QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium ethoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC[O-] QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 7
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical class CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen peroxide Chemical compound OO MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 6
- PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-bromosuccinimide Chemical compound BrN1C(=O)CCC1=O PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KFSLWBXXFJQRDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Peracetic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)OO KFSLWBXXFJQRDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 6
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 6
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000155 melt Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- MUMZUERVLWJKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxoplatinum Chemical compound [Pt]=O MUMZUERVLWJKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229910003446 platinum oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 6
- JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L zinc dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Zn+2] JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- KZMGYPLQYOPHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Boron trifluoride etherate Chemical compound FB(F)F.CCOCC KZMGYPLQYOPHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 239000002841 Lewis acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen chloride Substances Cl.Cl IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229910000041 hydrogen chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 5
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 150000007517 lewis acids Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 125000001477 organic nitrogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000007800 oxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N platinum Chemical compound [Pt] BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 238000003797 solvolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 238000010306 acid treatment Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WTEOIRVLGSZEPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N boron trifluoride Chemical compound FB(F)F WTEOIRVLGSZEPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 229950005499 carbon tetrachloride Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012362 glacial acetic acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane Substances CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 150000002736 metal compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000001777 nootropic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 150000003901 oxalic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000003431 oxalo group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000001820 oxy group Chemical group [*:1]O[*:2] 0.000 description 4
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium nitrite Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]N=O LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 229960004793 sucrose Drugs 0.000 description 4
- VZGDMQKNWNREIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrachloromethane Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)Cl VZGDMQKNWNREIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NTLAICDKHHQUGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-bromoethyl)-1h-indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CCBr)=CNC2=C1 NTLAICDKHHQUGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-toluenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1 YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QGJOPFRUJISHPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon disulfide Chemical compound S=C=S QGJOPFRUJISHPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 240000004808 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000014680 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000003668 acetyloxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)O[*] 0.000 description 3
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006136 alcoholysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910000272 alkali metal oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000005360 alkyl sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 235000011114 ammonium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000008107 benzenesulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- NDKBVBUGCNGSJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzyltrimethylammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].C[N+](C)(C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 NDKBVBUGCNGSJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940099112 cornstarch Drugs 0.000 description 3
- UAOMVDZJSHZZME-UHFFFAOYSA-N diisopropylamine Chemical compound CC(C)NC(C)C UAOMVDZJSHZZME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L fumarate(2-) Chemical class [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C([O-])=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 229910001385 heavy metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000007857 hydrazones Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000013067 intermediate product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Substances [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 229910052987 metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000004681 metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940067157 phenylhydrazine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000008707 rearrangement Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- PYOKUURKVVELLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethyl orthoformate Chemical compound COC(OC)OC PYOKUURKVVELLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011592 zinc chloride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000005074 zinc chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-WPRPVWTQSA-N (-)-ephedrine Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C)[C@H](O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-WPRPVWTQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DYLIWHYUXAJDOJ-OWOJBTEDSA-N (e)-4-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)but-2-en-1-ol Chemical compound NC1=NC=NC2=C1N=CN2C\C=C\CO DYLIWHYUXAJDOJ-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Diphenylbenzene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethylpropan-1-one Chemical group CC(C)(C)[C]=O YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OZAIFHULBGXAKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-cyanopropan-2-yldiazenyl)-2-methylpropanenitrile Chemical compound N#CC(C)(C)N=NC(C)(C)C#N OZAIFHULBGXAKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KUTKNMMYXYNNOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4,6-dimethyl-1h-indol-3-yl)ethanamine Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 KUTKNMMYXYNNOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FVQKQPVVCKOWLM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(5-chloro-1h-indol-3-yl)ethanamine Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 FVQKQPVVCKOWLM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002941 2-furyl group Chemical group O1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- SVTBMSDMJJWYQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpentane-2,4-diol Chemical compound CC(O)CC(C)(C)O SVTBMSDMJJWYQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BTVWZWFKMIUSGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropane-1,2-diol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)CO BTVWZWFKMIUSGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNJSNEKCXVFDKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(5-amino-1h-indol-3-yl)-2-azaniumylpropanoate Chemical compound C1=C(N)C=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 YNJSNEKCXVFDKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CSDQQAQKBAQLLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydrothieno[3,2-c]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1C1C(C=CS2)=C2CCN1 CSDQQAQKBAQLLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LTLKJYMNUSSFAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-1,1-dimethoxybutane Chemical compound COC(OC)CCCCl LTLKJYMNUSSFAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VRJHQPZVIGNGMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-piperidinone Chemical compound O=C1CCNCC1 VRJHQPZVIGNGMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JTEJPPKMYBDEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methoxytryptamine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C2NC=C(CCN)C2=C1 JTEJPPKMYBDEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HGINCPLSRVDWNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrolein Chemical compound C=CC=O HGINCPLSRVDWNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229910015900 BF3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Boron Chemical compound [B] ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AGHGBNTXOJVTLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=C(C=C)OC)CC(=O)OC Chemical compound CC(=C(C=C)OC)CC(=O)OC AGHGBNTXOJVTLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 206010008190 Cerebrovascular accident Diseases 0.000 description 2
- VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chromium Chemical compound [Cr] VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BUDQDWGNQVEFAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydropyran Chemical compound C1COC=CC1 BUDQDWGNQVEFAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethane Chemical class CC OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930195212 Fischerindole Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 208000026139 Memory disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PHSPJQZRQAJPPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-alpha-Methylhistamine Chemical compound CNCCC1=CN=CN1 PHSPJQZRQAJPPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrous Oxide Chemical compound [O-][N+]#N GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SCKXCAADGDQQCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Performic acid Chemical compound OOC=O SCKXCAADGDQQCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010039966 Senile dementia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silver Chemical compound [Ag] BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FKNQFGJONOIPTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium cation Chemical compound [Na+] FKNQFGJONOIPTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical class [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ATJFFYVFTNAWJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tin Chemical compound [Sn] ATJFFYVFTNAWJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000030886 Traumatic Brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N [C]1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical class [C]1=CC=CC=C1 CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000008065 acid anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000005903 acid hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910001860 alkaline earth metal hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000004849 alkoxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005103 alkyl silyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000004411 aluminium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000007098 aminolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O ammonium group Chemical group [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- 239000000908 ammonium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052787 antimony Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- WATWJIUSRGPENY-UHFFFAOYSA-N antimony atom Chemical compound [Sb] WATWJIUSRGPENY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=C1 WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 229910052796 boron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- SXDBWCPKPHAZSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromic acid Chemical compound OBr(=O)=O SXDBWCPKPHAZSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium stearate Chemical compound [Ca+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000008116 calcium stearate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000013539 calcium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002490 cerebral effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960001701 chloroform Drugs 0.000 description 2
- NEHMKBQYUWJMIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloromethane Chemical compound ClC NEHMKBQYUWJMIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011651 chromium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940117975 chromium trioxide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromium trioxide Inorganic materials O=[Cr](=O)=O WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GAMDZJFZMJECOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromium(6+);oxygen(2-) Chemical compound [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Cr+6] GAMDZJFZMJECOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JHIVVAPYMSGYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCC1 JHIVVAPYMSGYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-O diazynium Chemical group [NH+]#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- 150000005690 diesters Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- LZDSILRDTDCIQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N dinitrogen trioxide Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)N=O LZDSILRDTDCIQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004821 distillation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002084 enol ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004005 formimidoyl group Chemical group [H]\N=C(/[H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- QMEZUZOCLYUADC-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrate;dihydrochloride Chemical compound O.Cl.Cl QMEZUZOCLYUADC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DKAGJZJALZXOOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrate;hydrochloride Chemical compound O.Cl DKAGJZJALZXOOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940071870 hydroiodic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 150000003951 lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- CRGZYKWWYNQGEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N magnesium;methanolate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-]C.[O-]C CRGZYKWWYNQGEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002688 maleic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- NUJOXMJBOLGQSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N manganese dioxide Chemical compound O=[Mn]=O NUJOXMJBOLGQSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 2
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZKWYXHWWOSMSBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-ylmethyl)-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C=1CN(CCC=1O)CC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 ZKWYXHWWOSMSBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GPYPBIOSNPTCAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-methoxypyridine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CN=CC=C1OC GPYPBIOSNPTCAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)=O CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- TZMFJUDUGYTVRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentane-2,3-dione Chemical group CCC(=O)C(C)=O TZMFJUDUGYTVRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HKOOXMFOFWEVGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylhydrazine Chemical compound NNC1=CC=CC=C1 HKOOXMFOFWEVGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003016 phosphoric acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052697 platinum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- KMUONIBRACKNSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium dichromate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-][Cr](=O)(=O)O[Cr]([O-])(=O)=O KMUONIBRACKNSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JLKDVMWYMMLWTI-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium iodate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]I(=O)=O JLKDVMWYMMLWTI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000001230 potassium iodate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000006666 potassium iodate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940093930 potassium iodate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- FGIUAXJPYTZDNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium nitrate Chemical compound [K+].[O-][N+]([O-])=O FGIUAXJPYTZDNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012286 potassium permanganate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004469 siloxy group Chemical group [SiH3]O* 0.000 description 2
- 229910052709 silver Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000004332 silver Substances 0.000 description 2
- NDVLTYZPCACLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N silver oxide Chemical compound [O-2].[Ag+].[Ag+] NDVLTYZPCACLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ODZPKZBBUMBTMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium amide Chemical compound [NH2-].[Na+] ODZPKZBBUMBTMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanoborohydride Chemical compound [Na+].[B-]C#N BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910001415 sodium ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000010288 sodium nitrite Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- JQWHASGSAFIOCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium periodate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]I(=O)(=O)=O JQWHASGSAFIOCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- SJRDNQOIQZOVQD-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2,2-dimethylpropanoate Chemical compound [Na+].CC(C)(C)C([O-])=O SJRDNQOIQZOVQD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- VHQYKEHMGOPQGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium;diphenylazanide Chemical compound [Na+].C=1C=CC=CC=1[N-]C1=CC=CC=C1 VHQYKEHMGOPQGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XLFNOLLLIRCFNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium;methyl(phenyl)azanide Chemical compound [Na+].C[N-]C1=CC=CC=C1 XLFNOLLLIRCFNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- KZNICNPSHKQLFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N succinimide Chemical compound O=C1CCC(=O)N1 KZNICNPSHKQLFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)=O BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000008399 tap water Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020679 tap water Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011135 tin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052718 tin Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- AJJGVFMTDQPRPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethyl-[[1-[2-(1-trimethylsilylindol-3-yl)ethyl]-3,6-dihydro-2h-pyridin-4-yl]oxy]silane Chemical compound C1CC(O[Si](C)(C)C)=CCN1CCC1=CN([Si](C)(C)C)C2=CC=CC=C12 AJJGVFMTDQPRPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 2
- VNDYJBBGRKZCSX-UHFFFAOYSA-L zinc bromide Chemical compound Br[Zn]Br VNDYJBBGRKZCSX-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- NNJPGOLRFBJNIW-HNNXBMFYSA-N (-)-demecolcine Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C(=O)C=C2[C@@H](NC)CCC3=CC(OC)=C(OC)C(OC)=C3C2=C1 NNJPGOLRFBJNIW-HNNXBMFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AAWZDTNXLSGCEK-WYWMIBKRSA-N (-)-quinic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H]1C[C@](O)(C(O)=O)C[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O AAWZDTNXLSGCEK-WYWMIBKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FMCAFXHLMUOIGG-JTJHWIPRSA-N (2s)-2-[[(2r)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2r)-2-formamido-3-sulfanylpropanoyl]amino]-3-methylbutanoyl]amino]-3-(4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylphenyl)propanoyl]amino]-4-methylsulfanylbutanoic acid Chemical compound O=CN[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(O)=O)CC1=CC(C)=C(O)C=C1C FMCAFXHLMUOIGG-JTJHWIPRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N (R)-(-)-Propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWTSXDURSIMDCE-QMMMGPOBSA-N (S)-amphetamine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 KWTSXDURSIMDCE-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HAFWELDDNUXLCK-TYYBGVCCSA-N (e)-but-2-enedioic acid;hydrate Chemical compound O.OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O HAFWELDDNUXLCK-TYYBGVCCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DZKUKLGGGNLHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-dimethoxybutane Chemical compound CCCC(OC)OC DZKUKLGGGNLHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PAAZPARNPHGIKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dibromoethane Chemical compound BrCCBr PAAZPARNPHGIKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OHVLMTFVQDZYHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2,4,6,7-tetrahydrotriazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-yl)-2-[4-[2-[[3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]methylamino]pyrimidin-5-yl]piperazin-1-yl]ethanone Chemical compound N1N=NC=2CN(CCC=21)C(CN1CCN(CC1)C=1C=NC(=NC=1)NCC1=CC(=CC=C1)OC(F)(F)F)=O OHVLMTFVQDZYHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LXQMHOKEXZETKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-amino-2-methylpropan-2-ol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)CN LXQMHOKEXZETKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RQEUFEKYXDPUSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-phenylethylamine Chemical compound CC(N)C1=CC=CC=C1 RQEUFEKYXDPUSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- FGRJGEWVJCCOJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethylaziridine Chemical compound CC1(C)CN1 FGRJGEWVJCCOJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XCCDTRUNWZWKQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-bromoethyl)-1h-indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC(CCBr)=CC2=C1 XCCDTRUNWZWKQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CGHUQJRRADEHTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(5-bromo-1h-indol-3-yl)ethanamine Chemical compound C1=C(Br)C=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 CGHUQJRRADEHTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZKIORVIXEWIOGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(5-fluoro-1h-indol-3-yl)ethanamine Chemical compound C1=C(F)C=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 ZKIORVIXEWIOGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JHWIEAWILPSRMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-3-pyrimidin-4-ylpropanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(C)CC1=CC=NC=N1 JHWIEAWILPSRMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- BVXMSQWCZAGNTO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,5-dinitrobenzenecarboperoxoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 BVXMSQWCZAGNTO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OOIAXMPVZJKJHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(1h-indol-3-yl)propan-1-amine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CCCN)=CNC2=C1 OOIAXMPVZJKJHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JEGMWWXJUXDNJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methylpiperidine Chemical compound CC1CCCNC1 JEGMWWXJUXDNJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006201 3-phenylpropyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005977 3-phenylpropyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MGWGWNFMUOTEHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3,5-dimethylphenyl)-1,3-thiazol-2-amine Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C=2N=C(N)SC=2)=C1 MGWGWNFMUOTEHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LYLPRVUTJGLNPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-amino-2-methylpentan-2-ol Chemical compound CC(N)CC(C)(C)O LYLPRVUTJGLNPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GZTKJFBKAZBXIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-amino-4-methylpentan-2-ol Chemical compound CC(O)CC(C)(C)N GZTKJFBKAZBXIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940097276 5-methoxytryptamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FCSKOFQQCWLGMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-{5-[2-chloro-4-(4,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2-yl)phenoxy]pentyl}-3-methylisoxazole Chemical compound O1N=C(C)C=C1CCCCCOC1=CC=C(C=2OCCN=2)C=C1Cl FCSKOFQQCWLGMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTFUTSCZYYCBAY-SXBRIOAWSA-N 6-[(E)-C-[[4-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-ylamino)pyrimidin-5-yl]piperazin-1-yl]methyl]-N-hydroxycarbonimidoyl]-3H-1,3-benzoxazol-2-one Chemical compound C1C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)NC1=NC=C(C=N1)N1CCN(CC1)C/C(=N/O)/C1=CC2=C(NC(O2)=O)C=C1 WTFUTSCZYYCBAY-SXBRIOAWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DEXFNLNNUZKHNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-[3-[4-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-ylamino)pyrimidin-5-yl]piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxopropyl]-3H-1,3-benzoxazol-2-one Chemical compound C1C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)NC1=NC=C(C=N1)C1CCN(CC1)C(CCC1=CC2=C(NC(O2)=O)C=C1)=O DEXFNLNNUZKHNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NLHHRLWOUZZQLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylonitrile Chemical compound C=CC#N NLHHRLWOUZZQLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000000044 Amnesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031091 Amnestic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bromide Chemical compound [Br-] CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- QNVAUOOHLRHGAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(C)(C)(C)O[AlH2].[Li] Chemical compound C(C)(C)(C)O[AlH2].[Li] QNVAUOOHLRHGAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QPLDLSVMHZLSFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper oxide Chemical compound [Cu]=O QPLDLSVMHZLSFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UDIPTWFVPPPURJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Cyclamate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 UDIPTWFVPPPURJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BWLUMTFWVZZZND-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dibenzylamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCC1=CC=CC=C1 BWLUMTFWVZZZND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical class C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dioxygen Chemical group O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004593 Epoxy Substances 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012448 Lithium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000151018 Maranta arundinacea Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010804 Maranta arundinacea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N N'-hexadecylthiophene-2-carbohydrazide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCNNC(=O)c1cccs1 HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMGVPVSNSZLJIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nux Vomica Natural products C1C2C3C4N(C=5C6=CC=CC=5)C(=O)CC3OCC=C2CN2C1C46CC2 QMGVPVSNSZLJIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-Xylene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000007594 Oryza sativa Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000007164 Oryza sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GMZVRMREEHBGGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piracetam Chemical compound NC(=O)CN1CCCC1=O GMZVRMREEHBGGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-DEQYMQKBSA-M Sodium bicarbonate-14C Chemical compound [Na+].O[14C]([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-DEQYMQKBSA-M 0.000 description 1
- DWAQJAXMDSEUJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bisulfite Chemical compound [Na+].OS([O-])=O DWAQJAXMDSEUJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric Acid Chemical compound [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000012419 Thalia geniculata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000009298 Trigla lyra Species 0.000 description 1
- OKJPEAGHQZHRQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triiodomethane Natural products IC(I)I OKJPEAGHQZHRQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000209140 Triticum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000021307 Triticum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde Diethyl Acetal Natural products CCOC(C)OCC DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000738 acetamido group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)N([H])[*] 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000003647 acryloyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000001266 acyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008063 acylals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000010933 acylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005042 acyloxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003463 adsorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001514 alkali metal chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229930013930 alkaloid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000003797 alkaloid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004466 alkoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008051 alkyl sulfates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005336 allyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SMZOGRDCAXLAAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium isopropoxide Chemical compound [Al+3].CC(C)[O-].CC(C)[O-].CC(C)[O-] SMZOGRDCAXLAAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VSCWAEJMTAWNJL-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium trichloride Chemical compound Cl[Al](Cl)Cl VSCWAEJMTAWNJL-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- SNAAJJQQZSMGQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminum magnesium Chemical compound [Mg].[Al] SNAAJJQQZSMGQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001409 amidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LFVGISIMTYGQHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [NH4+].OP(O)([O-])=O LFVGISIMTYGQHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000387 ammonium dihydrogen phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000005915 ammonolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006986 amnesia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940025084 amphetamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940040526 anhydrous sodium acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002490 anilino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- VMPVEPPRYRXYNP-UHFFFAOYSA-I antimony(5+);pentachloride Chemical compound Cl[Sb](Cl)(Cl)(Cl)Cl VMPVEPPRYRXYNP-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052788 barium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DSAJWYNOEDNPEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N barium atom Chemical compound [Ba] DSAJWYNOEDNPEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003542 behavioural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940077388 benzenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 235000019445 benzyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1 AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FKPSBYZGRQJIMO-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzyl(triethyl)azanium;hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].CC[N+](CC)(CC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 FKPSBYZGRQJIMO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000005574 benzylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000006267 biphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000416 bismuth oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- RRKTZKIUPZVBMF-IBTVXLQLSA-N brucine Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@H]([C@H]2C3)[C@@H]4N(C(C1)=O)C=1C=C(C(=CC=11)OC)OC)CC=C2CN2[C@@H]3[C@]41CC2 RRKTZKIUPZVBMF-IBTVXLQLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RRKTZKIUPZVBMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N brucine Natural products C1=2C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=2N(C(C2)=O)C3C(C4C5)C2OCC=C4CN2C5C31CC2 RRKTZKIUPZVBMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004106 butoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004744 butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910052793 cadmium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BDOSMKKIYDKNTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cadmium atom Chemical compound [Cd] BDOSMKKIYDKNTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- AXCZMVOFGPJBDE-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium dihydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Ca+2] AXCZMVOFGPJBDE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000920 calcium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001861 calcium hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000007 calcium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 description 1
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000006315 carbonylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005810 carbonylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- QABCGOSYZHCPGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloro(dimethyl)silicon Chemical compound C[Si](C)Cl QABCGOSYZHCPGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PJGJQVRXEUVAFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroiodomethane Chemical compound ClCI PJGJQVRXEUVAFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000013375 chromatographic separation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011097 chromatography purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- KMPWYEUPVWOPIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinchonidine Natural products C1=CC=C2C(C(C3N4CCC(C(C4)C=C)C3)O)=CC=NC2=C1 KMPWYEUPVWOPIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KMPWYEUPVWOPIM-LSOMNZGLSA-N cinchonine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C([C@@H]([C@H]3N4CC[C@H]([C@H](C4)C=C)C3)O)=CC=NC2=C1 KMPWYEUPVWOPIM-LSOMNZGLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LOUPRKONTZGTKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinchonine Natural products C1C(C(C2)C=C)CCN2C1C(O)C1=CC=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C21 LOUPRKONTZGTKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001860 citric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001869 cobalt compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012230 colorless oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005170 cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HPXRVTGHNJAIIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanol Chemical compound OC1CCCCC1 HPXRVTGHNJAIIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N d-ephedrine Natural products CNC(C)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000018044 dehydration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006297 dehydration reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- TYIXMATWDRGMPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibismuth;oxygen(2-) Chemical compound [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Bi+3].[Bi+3] TYIXMATWDRGMPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001991 dicarboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006371 dihalo methyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005050 dihydrooxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(NC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940043279 diisopropylamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001891 dimethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010013932 dyslexia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000005611 electricity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002179 ephedrine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000006266 etherification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- YQIYRSOTFPMOAR-ILBGXUMGSA-N ethyl (3R,4R)-1-[2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-4-phenylmethoxypiperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound C(C)OC(=O)[C@@H]1CN(CC[C@H]1OCC1=CC=CC=C1)CCC1=CNC2=CC=C(C=C12)OC YQIYRSOTFPMOAR-ILBGXUMGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIRJGPRWVWWNQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-5-carboxylate;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CCOC(=O)C1=CCCNC1 MIRJGPRWVWWNQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AYLMVXGLJANZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-4-oxopyrrolidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound C(C)OC(=O)C1CN(CC1=O)CCC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 AYLMVXGLJANZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OOTHPDCWYWXHTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 1-[2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-4-hydroxy-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound C(C)OC(=O)C=1CN(CCC=1O)CCC1=CNC2=CC(=CC(=C12)C)C OOTHPDCWYWXHTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBPOBCXHALHJFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 4-bromobutanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CCCBr XBPOBCXHALHJFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VCBPKTBMTZBKGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 5-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-2,3,4,7-tetrahydroazepine-6-carboxylate Chemical compound C(C)OC(=O)C=1CN(CCCC=1O)CCC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 VCBPKTBMTZBKGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PQJJJMRNHATNKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl bromoacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CBr PQJJJMRNHATNKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCEGLOKZSLNARG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl piperidine-3-carboxylate;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CCOC(=O)C1CCCNC1 ZCEGLOKZSLNARG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000219 ethylidene group Chemical group [H]C(=[*])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000002360 explosive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008098 formaldehyde solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZZUFCTLCJUWOSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N furosemide Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C(S(=O)(=O)N)=CC(C(O)=O)=C1NCC1=CC=CO1 ZZUFCTLCJUWOSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003292 glue Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002140 halogenating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002390 heteroarenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910000042 hydrogen bromide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000007327 hydrogenolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- NMAACQILAGCQPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydron;methyl 4-oxopiperidine-3-carboxylate;chloride Chemical compound Cl.COC(=O)C1CNCCC1=O NMAACQILAGCQPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004679 hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000002475 indoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003978 infusion fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910017053 inorganic salt Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000009413 insulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- ICIWUVCWSCSTAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodic acid Chemical class OI(=O)=O ICIWUVCWSCSTAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004658 ketimines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DWKPPFQULDPWHX-VKHMYHEASA-N l-alanyl ester Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@H](C)N DWKPPFQULDPWHX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004922 lacquer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- HTBVGZAVHBZXMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium;tris[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxy]alumane Chemical compound [Li].[Al+3].CC(C)(C)[O-].CC(C)(C)[O-].CC(C)(C)[O-] HTBVGZAVHBZXMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L manganese(2+);methyl n-[[2-(methoxycarbonylcarbamothioylamino)phenyl]carbamothioyl]carbamate;n-[2-(sulfidocarbothioylamino)ethyl]carbamodithioate Chemical compound [Mn+2].[S-]C(=S)NCCNC([S-])=S.COC(=O)NC(=S)NC1=CC=CC=C1NC(=S)NC(=O)OC WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- BRMYZIKAHFEUFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L mercury diacetate Chemical compound CC(=O)O[Hg]OC(C)=O BRMYZIKAHFEUFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000474 mercury oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- UKWHYYKOEPRTIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N mercury(ii) oxide Chemical compound [Hg]=O UKWHYYKOEPRTIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004972 metal peroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005394 methallyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical class CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- HWNQFCVOJSWAHW-UKRRQHHQSA-N methyl (3R,4R)-4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-ylmethyl)piperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@@H]1CN(CC[C@H]1O)CC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 HWNQFCVOJSWAHW-UKRRQHHQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HKGCQWNRIAXSFI-HUUCEWRRSA-N methyl (3S,4R)-4-bromo-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]piperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)[C@@H]1CN(CC[C@H]1Br)CCC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 HKGCQWNRIAXSFI-HUUCEWRRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZXCPXDXTNNKAJX-MNOVXSKESA-N methyl (3r,4s)-4-methoxy-1-(4-oxobutyl)piperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound CO[C@H]1CCN(CCCC=O)C[C@H]1C(=O)OC ZXCPXDXTNNKAJX-MNOVXSKESA-N 0.000 description 1
- DOXOETUWVNVADB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-5-carboxylate;hydrobromide Chemical compound Br.COC(=O)C1=CCCNC1 DOXOETUWVNVADB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SBVGKFFIPIPYQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 1-(1H-indol-3-ylmethyl)-4-oxopiperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1CN(CCC1=O)CC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 SBVGKFFIPIPYQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YLCNLIFQJOQISG-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-4-oxopiperidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1CN(CCC1=O)CCC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 YLCNLIFQJOQISG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YDCHPLOFQATIDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-bromoacetate Chemical compound COC(=O)CBr YDCHPLOFQATIDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- XMJHPCRAQCTCFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl chloroformate Chemical compound COC(Cl)=O XMJHPCRAQCTCFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000006011 modification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019837 monoammonium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006518 morpholino carbonyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(C(*)=O)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- YLGYACDQVQQZSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylprop-2-enamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(=O)C=C YLGYACDQVQQZSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PRRZWJAGZHENJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzyl-2-(1h-indol-3-yl)ethanamine Chemical compound C=1NC2=CC=CC=C2C=1CCNCC1=CC=CC=C1 PRRZWJAGZHENJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RIVIDPPYRINTTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-ethylpropan-2-amine Chemical compound CCNC(C)C RIVIDPPYRINTTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen dioxide Inorganic materials O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001272 nitrous oxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODUCDPQEXGNKDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitroxyl Chemical compound O=N ODUCDPQEXGNKDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002664 nootropic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- SBOJXQVPLKSXOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-amino-hydroxylamine Chemical compound NON SBOJXQVPLKSXOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004967 organic peroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002905 orthoesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- JMANVNJQNLATNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalonitrile Chemical compound N#CC#N JMANVNJQNLATNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KJIFKLIQANRMOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxidanium;4-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound O.CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 KJIFKLIQANRMOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002926 oxygen Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005489 p-toluenesulfonic acid group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011302 passive avoidance test Methods 0.000 description 1
- KHIWWQKSHDUIBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N periodic acid Chemical class OI(=O)(=O)=O KHIWWQKSHDUIBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000737 periodic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003444 phase transfer catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylbenzene Natural products C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004031 phenylhydrazines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004526 piracetam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000137 polyphosphoric acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium hydrogencarbonate Chemical class [K+].OC([O-])=O TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000004323 potassium nitrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010333 potassium nitrate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001308 pyruvoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C(=O)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000009566 rice Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003333 secondary alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000010517 secondary reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910001923 silver oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010267 sodium hydrogen sulphite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- SUKJFIGYRHOWBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium hypochlorite Chemical compound [Na+].Cl[O-] SUKJFIGYRHOWBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GGCZERPQGJTIQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium;9,10-dioxoanthracene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound [Na+].C1=CC=C2C(=O)C3=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C3C(=O)C2=C1 GGCZERPQGJTIQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011877 solvent mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003900 succinic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960002317 succinimide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001308 synthesis method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CIHOLLKRGTVIJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert‐butyl hydroperoxide Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OO CIHOLLKRGTVIJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004953 trihalomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000007306 turnover Effects 0.000 description 1
- LEONUFNNVUYDNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N vanadium atom Chemical compound [V] LEONUFNNVUYDNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002966 varnish Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000052 vinegar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021419 vinegar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010626 work up procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003738 xylenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940102001 zinc bromide Drugs 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
- C07D209/04—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
- C07D209/10—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
- C07D209/14—Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not forming part of a nitro radical
- C07D209/16—Tryptamines
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G05—CONTROLLING; REGULATING
- G05B—CONTROL OR REGULATING SYSTEMS IN GENERAL; FUNCTIONAL ELEMENTS OF SUCH SYSTEMS; MONITORING OR TESTING ARRANGEMENTS FOR SUCH SYSTEMS OR ELEMENTS
- G05B2219/00—Program-control systems
- G05B2219/30—Nc systems
- G05B2219/35—Nc in input of data, input till input file format
- G05B2219/35287—Verify, check program by drawing, display part, testpiece
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Indole Compounds (AREA)
- Steroid Compounds (AREA)
- Medicinal Preparation (AREA)
Description
Oppfinnelsen vedrører en fremgangsmåte til fremstilling av nye 1,3,4-trisubstituerte azacykloalkaner, og azacykloalkener med formel The invention relates to a process for the production of new 1,3,4-trisubstituted azacycloalkanes, and azacycloalkenes with the formula
hvori R betyr en eventuelt substituert 4-indolylrest, in which R means an optionally substituted 4-indolyl residue,
Z betyr laverealkylen, som skiller resten R med 1 til 3/fortrinnsvis 2 karbonatomer fra nitrogenatomet, alk betyr metylen, etylen eller 1,3-propylen, R^betyr eventuelt forestret eller amidert karboksy, og R2betyr en eventuelt foretret eller acylert hydroksygruppe, eller en eventuelt acylert aminogruppe, samt deres tautomere og/eller salter, spesielt farmasøytisk anvendbare salter. Z means lower alkylene, which separates the residue R by 1 to 3/preferably 2 carbon atoms from the nitrogen atom, alk means methylene, ethylene or 1,3-propylene, R^ means optionally esterified or amidated carboxy, and R2 means an optionally etherified or acylated hydroxy group, or an optionally acylated amino group, as well as their tautomers and/or salts, especially pharmaceutically usable salts.
Punktrekken i formel I betyr da at mellom de med R^og R 9 substituerte karbonatomer (C-atomer), kan det foreligge en enkel- eller dobbeltbinding. The dotted line in formula I then means that between the carbon atoms (C atoms) substituted with R 1 and R 9 , there can be a single or double bond.
Som substituenter av 3-indolylresten kommer eksempelvis, i -betraktning ralifatiske hydrokarbonrester som .laverealkyl eller.laverealkenyl, 4- til og med 7-stilling, likeledes eventuelt forestret eller .foretret hydroksygrupper,.som hydroksy, laverealkanoyloksy, halogen, laverealkoksy, lave-erealkenyloksy, eller naboplasserte.karbonatomer (C-atomer), bundet laverealkyl(id)endioksyd, videre trufluormetyl. Derved kan til og med 4, "spesielt "1,2 eller 3 av de nevnte substituenter være til stede, eksempelvis 1 til og med 3, spesielt 1 eller 2 substituenter i 4- til 7-stilling, og/eller respektiv en substituent i 1- og/eller 2-stilling. •Foretret hydroksy R2 er eksempelvis•laverealkoksy eller eventuelt substituert fenyllaverealkoksy. Substituents of the 3-indolyl residue include, for example, in -consideration ralphatic hydrocarbon residues such as lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, 4- to even 7-position, likewise optionally esterified or etherified hydroxy groups, such as hydroxy, lower alkanoyloxy, halogen, lower alkoxy, lower erealkenyloxy, or neighboring carbon atoms (C atoms), bonded lower alkyl(ide)dioxide, further trufluoromethyl. Thereby even 4, "especially" 1,2 or 3 of the aforementioned substituents can be present, for example 1 to 3, especially 1 or 2 substituents in the 4- to 7-position, and/or respectively a substituent in 1- and/or 2-position. •Etherated hydroxy R2 is, for example,•lower alkyl or optionally substituted phenyl lower alkyl.
Acyl i acylert hydroksy, resp. amino R2 .er eksempelvisAcyl in acylated hydroxy, resp. amino R 2 .is for example
fra en.organisk karboksylsyre, eller en halvester av karbonsyre avledet acyl. from an organic carboxylic acid, or a half-ester of carboxylic acid derived acyl.
Fra organisk karbonsyrer avledet acyl, er eksempelvis resten av en alifatisk eller monocyklisk- aromatisk karboksylsyre som laverealkanoyl, eller eventuelt substituert benzoyl, videre pyridoyl. Acyl derived from organic carboxylic acids is, for example, the residue of an aliphatic or monocyclic aromatic carboxylic acid such as lower alkanoyl, or optionally substituted benzoyl, further pyridoyl.
De fra halvestere av karbonsyre avledet acyl, er en andre hydroksygruppe eksempelvis forestret med en alifatisk eller aryl-, som fenylalifatisk alkohol. Som fra halvestere av karbonsyre avledede acylgrupper kan det eksempelvis nevnes laverealkoksykarbonyl og eventuelt substituert fenyllaverealkoksykarbonyl. Those derived from acyl half-esters of carboxylic acid, a second hydroxy group is e.g. esterified with an aliphatic or aryl-, such as phenylaliphatic alcohol. As acyl groups derived from half-esters of carboxylic acid, mention may be made, for example, of lower alkoxycarbonyl and optionally substituted phenyl lower oxycarbonyl.
Forestret karboksy betyr eksempelvis alifatisk, cykloalifat-isk eller aryl- som fenylalifatisk forestret karboksy, eksempelvis laverealkoksykarbonyl, eventuelt substituert fenyllaverealkoksykarbonyl, 3- til og med 8-leddet, som 5- eller 6-leddet cykloalkoksykarbonyl, dvs. cyklopentyloksy- eller cykloheksyloksykarbonyl, videre cyklopropyloksy-, cyklo-"butyloksy- eller cykloheptyloksykarbonyl. Esterified carboxy means, for example, aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aryl- such as phenylaliphatic esterified carboxy, for example lower alkoxycarbonyl, optionally substituted phenyllower carboxycarbonyl, 3- to even 8-membered, such as 5- or 6-membered cycloalkoxycarbonyl, i.e. cyclopentyloxy- or cyclohexyloxycarbonyl, further cyclopropyloxy-, cyclo-butyloxy- or cycloheptyloxycarbonyl.
Amidert karboksy betyr eksempelvis "usubstituert' alifatisk N-.substituert eller N-acylert :karbamyl, som .karbamyl, N- Amidated carboxy means, for example, "unsubstituted" aliphatic N-substituted or N-acylated: carbamyl, such as carbamyl, N-
mono- eller N,N-dilaverealkylkarbamyl, N,N-laverealkylen-resp. N,N-(aza-, oksa- eller tia)laverealkylenkarbamyl eller N-acylkarbamyl, hvori acyl eksempelvis har en av de for mono- or N,N-dilower alkylcarbamyl, N,N-lower alkylene or N,N-(aza-, oxa- or thia)lower alkylenecarbamyl or N-acylcarbamyl, in which acyl has, for example, one of the
acyl i acylert hydroksy resp. amino R2angitt betydning.acyl in acylated hydroxy resp. amino R2 indicated meaning.
Slike N-acylkatbamylgrupper er eksempelvis: N-laverealkanoylkarbamyl, N-laverealkoksykarbonylkarbamyl, ureidokarbonyl,N'-mono- eller N<1>,N'-dilaverealkylureidokarbonyl eller N',N'-laverealkylen- resp. N',N'-(aza-, oksa- eller tia)laverealkylen-.ureidokarbonyl. Such N-acylcatbamyl groups are, for example: N-lower alkyl carbamyl, N-lower alkyl oxycarbonylcarbamyl, ureidocarbonyl, N'-mono- or N<1>,N'-dilower alkyl ureidocarbonyl or N',N'-lower alkylene- or N',N'-(aza-, oxa- or thia)lower alkylene-ureidocarbonyl.
I det foregående og følgende kan. aryl-, som fenylgrupperIn the preceding and following can. aryl-, such as phenyl groups
som bestanddel av substituenten'av resten R^ og/eller 1*2'as part of the substituent' of the residue R^ and/or 1*2'
samt av utgangsstoffer for fremstilling av forbindelsene I også være substituert, f. eks. méd laverealkyl, laverealkoksy, halogen, nitro, og/eller trifluormetyl. as well as starting materials for the preparation of the compounds I may also be substituted, e.g. with lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, nitro, and/or trifluoromethyl.
Likeledes er det hvis intet annet er angitt med "lavere" rester og organiske forbindelser å forstå slike rester resp. forbindelser som har til og med 7, spesielt til og med 4 C-atomer. Likewise, if nothing else is indicated, "lower" residues and organic compounds are to be understood as such residues or compounds having up to 7, especially up to 4 C atoms.
Laverealkylen, som skiller resten R fra det i formel I inn-tegnede nitrogenatomer med 1 til 3/fortrinnsvis 2 C-atomer, .er .eksempelvis metylen, 1,1-etylen (etyliden), 1,3-propylen, 2,4-butylen, eller fortrinnsvis etylen, 1,2-propylen eller 1,2-butylen, kan imidlertid også være 2,3-butylen. The lower alkylene, which separates the radical R from the nitrogen atoms entered in formula I by 1 to 3/preferably 2 C atoms, is, for example, methylene, 1,1-ethylene (ethylidene), 1,3-propylene, 2,4 -butylene, or preferably ethylene, 1,2-propylene or 1,2-butylene, can however also be 2,3-butylene.
Laverealkyl er eksempelvis metyl, etyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl eller isobutyl, videre sekundærbutyl eller tertiær-butyl. Lower alkyl is, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl or isobutyl, further secondary butyl or tertiary butyl.
Laverealkenyl er eksempelvis allyl eller metallyl.Lower alkenyl is, for example, allyl or methallyl.
Halogen er eksempelvis halogen med.atomnummer til og med 35/som fluor, klor eller brom. Halogen is, for example, halogen with an atomic number up to and including 35/such as fluorine, chlorine or bromine.
ILaverealkoksy er eksempelvis metoksy, etoksy, propyloksy eller butyloksy. Laverealkyloksy er eksempelvis allyloksy. ILaveraloxy is, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy or butyloxy. Lower alkyloxy is, for example, allyloxy.
Laverealkyl (id) endloksy;-er eksempelvis metylendioksy, etyliden-didksy, etylendioksy, isopropylidendioksy, eller 1,3-pro-pylendioksy. Lower alkyl (id) endyloxy is, for example, methylenedioxy, ethylidenedioxy, ethylenedioxy, isopropylidenedioxy or 1,3-propylenedioxy.
,Laverealkanoyl er eksempelvis formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, Isobutyryl, valeroyl eller'pivaloyl. Lower alkanoyl is, for example, formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, isobutyryl, valeroyl or pivaloyl.
~Laverealkoksykarbonyl er eksempelvis metoksy-, etoksy-, propyloksy-, ispropyloksy-, butyloksy-, isobutyloksy-, sekundærbutyloksy- resp. tertiærbutyloksykarbonyl eller en pentyloksy-, heksyloksy- eller heptyloksykarbonylgruppe. ~Lower oxycarbonyl is, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy, isopropyloxy, butyloxy, isobutyloxy, secondary butyloxy or tertiary butyloxycarbonyl or a pentyloxy, hexyloxy or heptyloxycarbonyl group.
Cykloalkoksykarbonyl har eksempelvis 3 til 8, spesielt 3Cycloalkoxycarbonyl has, for example, 3 to 8, especially 3
til 6 ringledd, og betyr f. eks. cyklopropyloksykarbonyl, cyklobutyloksykarbonyl, cyklopentyloksykarbonyl eller cykloheksyloksykarbonyl. to 6 rings, and means e.g. cyclopropyloxycarbonyl, cyclobutyloxycarbonyl, cyclopentyloxycarbonyl or cyclohexyloxycarbonyl.
Mono- eller dilaverealkylkarbamyl er eksempelvis metyl-, dimetyl-, etyl-, dietyl-, propyl-, isipropyl-, butyl- eller isobutylkarbamyl. Mono- or dilower alkylcarbamyl is, for example, methyl, dimethyl, ethyl, diethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl or isobutylcarbamyl.
Laverealkylenkarbamyl resp. aza-, oksa- eller tialaverealkylenkarbamyl er eksempelvis pyrrolidinokarbonyl eller piperi-dinokarbonyl, videre piperazino- eller. N1-laverealkyl-, som N'-metylpiperazinokarbonyl, morofolinokarbonyl eller tio-morfolinokarbonyl. Lower alkylenecarbamyl resp. aza-, oxa- or thialaverealkylenecarbamyl is, for example, pyrrolidinocarbonyl or piperidinocarbonyl, further piperazino- or. N1-lower alkyl-, such as N'-methylpiperazinocarbonyl, morpholinocarbonyl or thio-morpholinocarbonyl.
N<1->mono- eller N<1>,N<1->dilaverealkylureidokarbonyl er eksempelvis N'-metyl-, N'-etyl-, N<1->propyl-, N<1->butylureidokarbonyl resp.. N' .,N '-dimetyl- eller N1..,N1 -dietylureidokarbonyl. N<1->mono- or N<1>,N<1->dilaverealkylureidocarbonyl is, for example, N'-methyl-, N'-ethyl-, N<1->propyl-, N<1->butylureidocarbonyl or. N' .,N'-dimethyl- or N1..,N1 -diethylureidocarbonyl.
N',N<1->laverealkylen- resp. N',N'-(aza-, oksa- eller tia) laverealkylenureidokarbonyl er eksempelvis N-piperidinokarbo-nylkarbamyl, N-pyrrolidinokarbonylaminokarbamyl, N- morfol-ino-, N-tiomoroflino eller N-piperazino-, resp. N'-(laverealkyl-, som N<1->metyl)-piperazinokarbonylkarbamyl. N',N<1->lower alkylene- resp. N',N'-(aza-, oxa- or thia) lower alkylene ureidocarbonyl is, for example, N-piperidinocarbonylcarbamyl, N-pyrrolidinocarbonylaminocarbamyl, N-morpholino-, N-thiomorpholino or N-piperazino-, resp. N'-(lower alkyl-, such as N<1->methyl)-piperazinocarbonylcarbamyl.
Fenyllaverealkyl er eksempelvis bensyl, 1- eller 2-fenetyl eller 3-fenylpropyl. Likeledes er fenyllaverealkyloksy, også som bestanddel av fenyllaverealkoksykarbonyl, f. eka. bensyl-oksy,.1-.eller. 2-fenetoksy eller 3-fenylpropyloksy. .Tautomere av forbindelsene med formel I er eksempelvis keto- •resp. ketiminderivater'av forbindelser med formel I, hvori den azacykloalifatiske ring har en dobbeltbinding, og R2betyr hydroksy eller eventuelt acylert amino, dvs. forbindelser med formel Phenyl lower alkyl is, for example, benzyl, 1- or 2-phenethyl or 3-phenylpropyl. Likewise, phenyl lower alkyloxy, also as a component of phenyl lower alkyl oxycarbonyl, e.g. benzyl-oxy,.1-.or. 2-phenethoxy or 3-phenylpropyloxy. Tautomers of the compounds of formula I are, for example, keto- or ketimine derivatives' of compounds of formula I, in which the azacycloaliphatic ring has a double bond, and R2 means hydroxy or optionally acylated amino, i.e. compounds of formula
hvori R2<1>betyr okso eller eventuelt acylert imino. .-Salter-'av forbindelser med formel I, er eksempelvis deres farmasøytiske anvendbare syreaddisjonssalter, likeledes indre salter av forbindelser med formel I, idet R.^betyr karboksy, deres farmasøytiske anvendbare salter med baser. Farmasøytiske anvendbare syreaddisjonssalter er eksempelvis salter med egnede mineralsyrer, som halogenhydrogensyrer, svovelsyre eller fosforsyre, f. eks. hydroklorider, hydrobromider, sulfater, hydrogensulfater eller fosfater, eller salter av egnede organiske karboksyl- eller sulfonsyrer, ..som. eventuelt ..hydroksy lert alif a tiske ..mono- ...eller dikarbok-sylsyrer, f. eks..acetater, oksalater, succinater, fumarater, maleinater, maleater, ascorbinater eller citrater, de ali-„fatiske eller aromatiske sulfonsyrer, eller N-substituerte sulfaminsyrer, f. eks. metansulfonater, benzensulfonater, p-toluensulfonater eller N-cykloheksylsulfaminater (cyklamater). wherein R2<1> means oxo or optionally acylated imino. Salts of compounds of formula I are, for example, their pharmaceutically usable acid addition salts, likewise inner salts of compounds of formula I, where R is carboxy, their pharmaceutically usable salts with bases. Pharmaceutically applicable acid addition salts are, for example, salts with suitable mineral acids, such as hydrohalic acids, sulfuric acid or phosphoric acid, e.g. hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, sulphates, hydrogen sulphates or phosphates, or salts of suitable organic carboxylic or sulphonic acids, ..such as. optionally ..hydroxylated aliphatic ..mono- ...or dicarboxylic acids, e.g..acetates, oxalates, succinates, fumarates, maleates, maleates, ascorbinates or citrates, the aliphatic or aromatic sulphonic acids, or N-substituted sulfamic acids, e.g. methanesulfonates, benzenesulfonates, p-toluenesulfonates or N-cyclohexylsulfaminates (cyclamates).
Farmasøytisk anvendbare salter med baser er i første rekke metall- eller ammoniumsalter, som alkalimetall- og jordalkalimetall-, f. eks. natrium-, kalium-, magnesium- eller kalsiumsalter,. samt ammoniumsalter med ammoniakk eller Pharmaceutically usable salts with bases are primarily metal or ammonium salts, such as alkali metal and alkaline earth metal, e.g. sodium, potassium, magnesium or calcium salts. as well as ammonium salts with ammonia or
.egnede .organiske aminer, som laverealkylaminer,: f. eks. trietylamin, hydroksylaverealkylaminer, f. eks. 2-hydroksyetyl-amin, bis-(2-hydroksyetyl)-amin eller tris-(2-hydroksyetyl)- suitable organic amines, such as lower alkylamines: e.g. triethylamine, hydroxyl lower alkylamines, e.g. 2-hydroxyethylamine, bis-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)-
amin, basiske.alifatiske egenskaper av karboksylsyre, f.eks. 4-aminobenzosyre-2-dietylaminoetylester, laverealkylenamin-er, f. eks. 1-etylpiperidin, cykloalkylaminer, f. eks. di-cykloheksylaminer, eller benzylamin, f. eks. N,N'-dibenzyl-endiamin, dibenzylamin eller N-benzyl-3-fenyletylamin. Forbindelser med formel I med en sur og med en basisk gruppe kan også foreligge i form av indre salter, dvs. i zwitter-ionisk form. amine, basic.aliphatic properties of carboxylic acid, e.g. 4-aminobenzoic acid 2-diethylaminoethyl ester, lower alkylene amines, e.g. 1-ethylpiperidine, cycloalkylamines, e.g. di-cyclohexylamines, or benzylamine, e.g. N,N'-dibenzyl-enediamine, dibenzylamine or N-benzyl-3-phenylethylamine. Compounds of formula I with an acidic and with a basic group can also exist in the form of internal salts, i.e. in zwitterionic form.
Til isolering eller rensning kan også finne anvendelse far-masøytiske uegnede salter. Til terapeutisk anvendelse kommer bare de farmasøytiske anvendbare ikke-toksiske salter som derfor er foretrukket. Pharmaceutical unsuitable salts can also be used for isolation or purification. For therapeutic use, only the pharmaceutically usable non-toxic salts are therefore preferred.
Forbindelsene med formel I og deres farmasøytisk anvendbare salter har verdifulle farmakologiske, spesielt nootrope egenskaper. Således minsker de på mus i doser fra ca. 0,1 mg/ kg i.p., samt p.o. den amnesogene virkning av et elektro-sjokk i minst samme grad som etter administrering av en nootrop virksom dose av piracetam (100 mg/kg i.p.). Til påvirkning av den nootrope virkning kan det eksempelvis anvendes two-Compartment-prøver. The compounds of formula I and their pharmaceutically usable salts have valuable pharmacological, especially nootropic, properties. Thus, they decrease in mice in doses from approx. 0.1 mg/kg i.p., as well as p.o. the amnesogenic effect of an electroshock to at least the same degree as after the administration of a nootropically effective dose of piracetam (100 mg/kg i.p.). To influence the nootropic effect, two-compartment tests can be used, for example.
Som litteratur over farmakologiske modeller av denne type skal for eksempel nevnes: S.J. Sara og D. Lefevre, Psycho-pharmacologia 25, .32-40 (1972) , hypoksla-induced amnesia in one-trial learning and pharmacological protection by piracetam^. Boggan W.O., og Schlesinger K. i Behavioral Biology 12, 127-134. (1974). Literature on pharmacological models of this type should be mentioned, for example: S.J. Sara and D. Lefevre, Psycho-pharmacologia 25, .32-40 (1972) , hypoxla-induced amnesia in one-trial learning and pharmacological protection by piracetam^. Boggan W.O., and Schlesinger K. in Behavioral Biology 12, 127-134. (1974).
Videre viser forbindelsen med formel I en sterk hukommelses-forbedrende virkning i Step-down Passive Avoidance Test ifølge Mondadori og Vaer, Psychopharmacology 63, 297-300 (1979). Stoffene er virksomme ved intraperitoneal inngivning.30 minutter. :f ør læreforsøket, (virksom dose 0,1, 1, 10.mg/kg). Furthermore, the compound of formula I shows a strong memory-improving effect in the Step-down Passive Avoidance Test according to Mondadori and Vaer, Psychopharmacology 63, 297-300 (1979). The substances are effective when administered intraperitoneally. 30 minutes. :f before the learning trial, (effective dose 0.1, 1, 10.mg/kg).
.En tydelig virkning kan fastslås ved peroral applikasjon 60 .A clear effect can be determined by oral application 60
minutter•før læreforsøket (virksomme doser 0,1, 1 .10 mg/kg), samt ved intraperitoneal:applikasjon umiddelbart etter læreforsøket (virksomme doser 0,1, 1, 10 mg/kg). minutes • before the learning trial (effective doses 0.1, 1.10 mg/kg), as well as by intraperitoneal: application immediately after the learning trial (effective doses 0.1, 1, 10 mg/kg).
Forbindelsene med formel I og deres farmasøytiske anvendbare salter kan følgelig finne anvendelse som nootropika, eksempelvis til behandling av zerebral lidelesesinsuffisiens, spesielt av hukommelsesforstyrrelser av forskjellig genese, som senil Demenz eller Demenz av Alzheimer-typen, videre av følgetilstander av hjernetraumata og apoplexier. The compounds of formula I and their pharmaceutically usable salts can therefore find use as nootropics, for example in the treatment of cerebral dyslexia insufficiency, in particular of memory disorders of different genesis, such as senile dementia or dementia of the Alzheimer type, further of sequelae of brain trauma and apoplexy.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører eksempelvis forbindelser med formel I, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller i 5-stilling med metoksy substituert 3-indolyl, Z og alk betyr etylen, R^betyr metoksykarbonyl og R2betyr hydroksy eller amino, eller hvis den azacykliske ring ikke har dobbeltbinding, laverealkanoyloksy med til og med 4 C-atomer, f. eks. acetoksy, og deres tautomere, og/eller salter. The invention relates, for example, to compounds of formula I, in which R means unsubstituted or in the 5-position with methoxy substituted 3-indolyl, Z and alk means ethylene, R^means methoxycarbonyl and R2 means hydroxy or amino, or if the azacyclic ring does not have a double bond, lower alkanoyloxy with even 4 C atoms, e.g. acetoxy, and their tautomers, and/or salts.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører i første rekke fremstilling av forbindelser med formel I, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller i minst en av stillingene 1, 2 og 4 til 7 substituert med indo-ilyl f .-j.det.: som ..substituent : i-1-stilling kommer i betraktning laverealkyl eller laverealkenyl i _2-stilling,, laverealkyl eller som substituenter eller substituent i 4.til 7-stilling, The invention primarily relates to the preparation of compounds of formula I, in which R means unsubstituted or in at least one of positions 1, 2 and 4 to 7 substituted with indo-ylyl f .-j.det.: as ..substituent: i-1 -position comes into consideration lower alkyl or lower alkenyl in the _2-position,, lower alkyl or as substituents or substituents in the 4th to 7-position,
.laverealkyl, laverealkenyl, laverealkoksy,-laverealkenyloksy, hydroksy, halogen, trifluormetyl, og/eller i naboplassert C-atomer bundet laverealkyl(id)endioksy, Z betyr laverealkylen, som adskiller resten R fra nitrogenatomet med 1 til 3, fortrinnsvis 2 C-atomer, alk betyr metylen, 1,2-propylen, eller fremfor alt etylen, R.^betyr karboksy, laverealkoksykarbonyl, eventuelt med.laverealkyl, laverealkoksy, halogen, nitro, og/eller trifluormetyl substituert fenyllaverealkoksy, karbonyl,■3- til. 8-leddet cykloalkoksykarbonyl, karbamyl, mono-., eller dilaverealkylkarbamyl, J.averealkylen- resp. aza-, oksa- .eller tialaverealkylenkarbamyl, N-laverealkanoylkarba- .lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy, -lower alkenyloxy, hydroxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl, and/or in neighboring C atoms bound lower alkyl(id)endioxy, Z means the lower alkylene, which separates the residue R from the nitrogen atom by 1 to 3, preferably 2 C- atoms, alk means methylene, 1,2-propylene, or above all ethylene, R.^means carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, optionally with.lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, nitro, and/or trifluoromethyl substituted phenyl lower oxy, carbonyl, ■3- to. 8-membered cycloalkoxycarbonyl, carbamyl, mono-., or diaverealkylcarbamyl, J.averealkylene- resp. aza-, oxa-.or thialaveralalkylenecarbamyl, N-loweralkanoylcarbamyl
myl, N-laverealkoksykarbonylkarbamyl, ureidokarbonyl, N * - mono- eller N',N<1->dilaverealkylureidokarbonyl, N<1>,N'-laverealkylen- resp. N',N'-(aza-, oksa- eller tia)laverealkylurei-dokarbonyl, og R2betyr hydroksy, laverealkoksy, eventuelt med laverealkyl, laverealkoksy, halogen, triflurometyl og/ eller nitrosubstituert fenyllaverealkoksy, amino, laverealkanoylamino, laverealkoksykarbonylamino, eller eventuelt med laverealkyl, laverealkoksy, . halogen, trifluormetyl, og/ eller nitro substituert fenyllaverealkoksykarbonylamino, med laverealkylen alk har til og med 4, de øvrige lavere rester til sammen til og med 7 og i hver lavere delstruktur til og med 4 C-atomer, og deres tautomere og/eller salter. \ myl, N-lower oxycarbonylcarbamyl, ureidocarbonyl, N * - mono- or N',N<1->dilower alkyl ureidocarbonyl, N<1>,N'-lower alkylene- resp. N',N'-(aza-, oxa- or thia)lower alkylureidocarbonyl, and R2 means hydroxy, lower alkoxy, optionally with lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, trifluromethyl and/or nitro-substituted phenyl lower alkyl, amino, lower alkanoylamino, lower alkoxycarbonylamino, or optionally with lower alkyl , lower alkoxy, . halogen, trifluoromethyl, and/or nitro substituted phenyl lower oxycarbonylamino, with the lower alkylene alk having up to and including 4, the other lower residues together up to and including 7 and in each lower substructure up to and including 4 C atoms, and their tautomers and/or salts . \
Oppfinnelsen vedrører fremfor .alt fremstillingen av forbindelser med formel I, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller en eller to av stillingene 4 til 7 med laverealkyl med 1 med til og med 4 C-atomer, som metyl, laverealkoksy med til og med 4 C-atomer som metoksy, halogen med atomnummer til og med 35 som klor, og/eller trifluormetyl substituert 3-indolyl, Z betyr laverealkylen med til og med 4 C-atomer som adskilles i resten R The invention relates above all to the preparation of compounds of formula I, in which R means unsubstituted or one or two of the positions 4 to 7 with lower alkyl with 1 with up to and including 4 C atoms, such as methyl, lower alkoxy with up to and including 4 C atoms as methoxy, halogen of atomic number up to and including 35 as chlorine, and/or trifluoromethyl substituted 3-indolyl, Z means the lower alkylene with up to 4 C atoms separated in the residue R
fra nitrogenatomet med 1 til 3, fortrinnsvis 2 C-atomer som metylen,. 1,3-propylen eller fortrinnsvis etylen, alk betyr metylen, 1,3-propylen eller fremfor alt etylen, R^betyr karboksy,<:>laverealkoksykarbonyl med til og med 4 C-atomer i alkoksydelen, som metoksy- eller etoksykarbonyl, 3- til 8-fortrinnsvis 5- eller 6-leddet cykloalkoksykarbonyl som cyklopentyloksy- eller cykloheksyloksykarbonyl, karbamyl eller N-mono- eller N,N-dilaverealkylkarbamyl med til og med 4 C-atomer i hver alkyldel som metyl-, etyl- eller dimetylkarbamyl, og R2betyr hydroksy, laverealkoksy med til og med 4 C-atomer som metoksy, fenyllaverealkoksy med 7 til og med 10 C-atomer, som benzyloksy, laverealkanoyloksy med til og med 4 C-atomer, som acetoksy, amino eller laverealkanoylamino med til og .med.4 C-atomer, :som acetylamino, samt deres tautomere og/eller salter, spesielt farmasøytisk anvendbare syre-addis jonssalter . from the nitrogen atom with 1 to 3, preferably 2 C atoms such as methylene,. 1,3-propylene or preferably ethylene, alk means methylene, 1,3-propylene or above all ethylene, R^means carboxy,<:>lower oxycarbonyl with up to 4 C atoms in the alkoxy part, such as methoxy or ethoxycarbonyl, 3 - to 8-preferably 5- or 6-membered cycloalkoxycarbonyl such as cyclopentyloxy- or cyclohexyloxycarbonyl, carbamyl or N-mono- or N,N-dilower alkylcarbamyl with up to and including 4 C atoms in each alkyl part such as methyl-, ethyl- or dimethylcarbamyl, and R 2 means hydroxy, lower alkoxy with up to and including 4 C atoms such as methoxy, phenyl lower alkyl with 7 to and including 10 C atoms, such as benzyloxy, lower alkanoyloxy with up to and including 4 C atoms, such as acetoxy, amino or lower alkanoylamino with up to and . with 4 C atoms, such as acetylamino, as well as their tautomers and/or salts, especially pharmaceutically usable acid addition salts.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører spesielt forbindelser med formel I hvori R betyr substituert eller i en eller to av stillingene 1 og 4 til 7 substituert 3-indolylfidet det som substituenter i 1-stilling kommer i betraktning laverealkyl, som metyl, som substituenter/i 4- til 7-stilling, laverealkoksy med til og med 4 C-atomer som metoksy, halogen av atomnummer til og med 35, som klor, og/eller laverealkyl med til og med 4 C-atomer som metyl, alk betyr etylen, Z betyr 1,1-, 1,3-eller fortrinnsvis 1,2-laverealkylen med til og med 4 C-atomer som etylen, videre 1,3-propylen, eller metylen, R^betyr laverealkoksykarbonyl med til og med 4 C-atomer i laverealkoksydelen, som metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, og R2 betyr hydroksy eller amino, og deres tautomere, og/eller salter, spesielt farmasøytisk anvendbare syreaddisjonssalter. The invention relates in particular to compounds of formula I in which R means substituted or in one or two of the positions 1 and 4 to 7 substituted the 3-indolylphide, the substituents in the 1-position being considered lower alkyl, such as methyl, as substituents/in the 4- to 7 -position, lower alkoxy with up to and including 4 C atoms such as methoxy, halogen of atomic number up to and including 35, such as chlorine, and/or lower alkyl with up to and including 4 C atoms such as methyl, alk means ethylene, Z means 1.1 -, 1,3-or preferably 1,2-lower alkylene with up to and including 4 C atoms such as ethylene, further 1,3-propylene, or methylene, R^means lower alkoxycarbonyl with up to and including 4 C atoms in the lower alkoxy part, which methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, and R 2 means hydroxy or amino, and their tautomers, and/or salts, especially pharmaceutically usable acid addition salts.
Oppfinnelsen védrører fortrinnsvis fremstillingen av forbindelser med formel I, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller 1 eller 2 av stillingene 4 til 7 med laverealkyl med til og med 4 C-atomer som metyl, og/eller halogen med atomnummer til og med 35 som klor, substituert 3-indolyl, Z betyr rettlinjet 1,1-,.1,3- eller fortrinnsvis 1,2-laverealkylen med til og med 4 C-atomer som metylen, 1,3-propylen eller fortrinnsvis The invention preferably relates to the preparation of compounds of formula I, in which R means unsubstituted or 1 or 2 of positions 4 to 7 with lower alkyl with up to and including 4 C atoms such as methyl, and/or halogen with atomic number up to and including 35 such as chlorine, substituted 3-indolyl, Z means linear 1,1-,.1,3- or preferably 1,2-lower alkylene with up to 4 C atoms such as methylene, 1,3-propylene or preferably
-etylen.; .alk .betyr ..metyl en vel ler -fremfor . alt. etylen, ..R^ .betyr laverealkoksykarbonyl med .til og med 4 C-atomer i alkoksydelen, som metoksy- eller etoksykarbonyl og R2betyr hydroksy og deres tautomere. og/eller salter, spesielt-farmasøytisk anvendbare syreaddisjonssalter. Oppfinnelsen vedrører i aller første rekke fremstillingen av forbindelser med formel T, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller i 4- og 7-stilling med laverealkyl, med til og med 4 C-atomer som metyl, substituert 3-indolyl, Z og alk betyr etylen, R-^betyr laverealkoksykarbonyl med til og med 4 C-atomer i laverealkoksydelen, som metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, og R2 betyr hydroksy, samt deres tautomere og/eller salter, .spesielt farmasøytisk .anvendbare syreaddisjonssalter. -ethylene.; .alk .means ..methyl a well ler -rather than . everything. ethylene, ..R^ .means lower alkoxycarbonyl with .up to 4 C atoms in the alkoxy part, such as methoxy or ethoxycarbonyl and R 2 means hydroxy and their tautomers. and/or salts, especially pharmaceutically usable acid addition salts. The invention primarily relates to the preparation of compounds of formula T, in which R means unsubstituted or in the 4- and 7-position with lower alkyl, with up to 4 C atoms such as methyl, substituted 3-indolyl, Z and alk means ethylene, R 2 means lower alkoxycarbonyl with up to 4 C atoms in the lower alkoxy part, such as methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, and R 2 means hydroxy, as well as their tautomers and/or salts, especially pharmaceutically usable acid addition salts.
Oppfinnelsen .vedrører spesielt fremstillingen av de i eksemplene nevnte forbindelser med formel I og deres farma-søytisk anvendbare salter, spesielt syreaddisjonssalter, som deres hydroklorider, hydrobromider, fumarater, oksalater eller cyklamater. The invention relates in particular to the preparation of the compounds of formula I mentioned in the examples and their pharmaceutically usable salts, especially acid addition salts, such as their hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, fumarates, oxalates or cyclamates.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører resp. fortrinnsvis fremstillingen av de forbindelser med formel I, hvori den azacykloalifatiske ring er mettet, og og R^er cis-plasserttil hverandre. The invention relates to resp. preferably the preparation of the compounds of formula I, in which the azacycloaliphatic ring is saturated, and R^ are cis-placed to each other.
Fremgangsmåten som beror på i og for seg kjente syntese-metoder ved fremstilling av forbindelse med formel I under^innbefatning av deres tautomere og/eller salter,karakterisert vedat The method which is based on synthesis methods known per se for the preparation of compounds of formula I including their tautomers and/or salts, characterized in that
a) for fremstilling av forbindelsen med formel I, hvori alk betyr etylen, reduseres i en forbindelse med formel a) for the preparation of the compound of formula I, in which alk means ethylene, is reduced in a compound of formula
hvori A Q betyr et syreanion og R^"...betyr foretret, acylert eller beskyttet hydroksy, eller acylert eller beskyttet amino, den overskytende dobbeltbirtding til enkeltbinding og eventuelt avspaltes ved tilstedeværende beskyttelsesgrupper eller in which A Q means an acid anion and R^"...means etherified, acylated or protected hydroxy, or acylated or protected amino, the excess double bond to a single bond and optionally cleaved by the presence of protective groups or
b) en forbindelse med formelb) a compound of formula
hvori X^betyr en gruppe med formel -CH=R21, -C(X2)'=R2' eller cyano, idet X2betyr en avspaltbar gruppe, eller et salt derav, cykliseres, eller in which X^means a group of formula -CH=R21, -C(X2)'=R2' or cyano, X2 means a cleavable group, or a salt thereof, is cyclized, or
c) en forbindelse med formelc) a compound of formula
hvori R^ betyr en i 3- til 6-stilling eventuelt som for wherein R^ means a in the 3- to 6-position optionally as for
.stillingene 4 til 7 av resten R angitt substituert fenylrest, R^betyr hydrogen, eller en for 1-stilling av R foreskrevne substituent, og R,- betyr hydrogen, eller en for 2-stilling av R foreskrevne substituent, eller en tautomer, og/eller et tall herav, ringsluttes til tilsvarende forbindelser med formel I eller .positions 4 to 7 of the radical R indicated substituted phenyl radical, R^ means hydrogen, or a substituent prescribed for the 1-position of R, and R,- means hydrogen, or a substituent prescribed for the 2-position of R, or a tautomer, and/or a number thereof, are ring-closed to corresponding compounds of formula I or
d) forbindelser med formeld) compounds with formula
hvori X3betyr en. nukleofug avspaltbar gruppe eller deres tautomere, og/eller salter omsettes med hverandre, eller e) .for fremstilling av forbindelse med formel I hvori alk betyr etylen, cykliseres en forbindelse med formel eller et tautomer eller et salt herav, eller f) en forbindelse med formel where X3 means a. nucleofuge cleavable group or their tautomers, and/or salts are reacted with each other, or e) for the preparation of a compound of formula I in which alk means ethylene, a compound of formula or a tautomer or a salt thereof is cyclized, or f) a compound with formula
hvori 1 betyr en til eventuelt forestret eller amidert wherein 1 means one to optionally esterified or amidated
karboksy overførbar rest eller en tautomere og/eller et salt herav, overføres R^' eventuelt til forestret eller amidert karboksy, eller carboxy transferable residue or a tautomer and/or a salt thereof, R^' is optionally transferred to esterified or amidated carboxy, or
g) for fremstilling av forbindelse med formel I, hvori den azacykloalifatiske rest har en dobbeltbinding, kondenseres g) for the preparation of compound of formula I, in which the azacycloaliphatic residue has a double bond, is condensed
med en forbindelse med formelwith a compound of formula
hvori R' betyr en i 1-stilling substituert eller inter- ) mediert beskyttet 3-indolylrest R og I^"' betyr en gruppe R^eller intermediert beskyttet hydroksy, eller ved tilsvarende keto- resp. iminotautomere derav, med en forbindelse med formel R,-Xr(Via), hvori X, betyr en avspaltbar in which R' means a 1-position substituted or intermediately protected 3-indolyl residue R and I^"' means a group R^ or intermediately protected hydroxy, or in the case of corresponding keto- or iminotautomers thereof, with a compound of formula R,-Xr(Via), wherein X, means a cleavable
X b b X b b
rest, og eventuelt avspaltes beskyttelsesgruppen(e) eller residue, and optionally the protecting group(s) are split off or
.h) .i en forbindelse med formel.h) .in a compound with formula
hvori X4 betyr en til en gruppe med R^overførbar rest, overføres X^til en gruppe R^, eller wherein X4 means one to a group with R^transferable residue, X^ is transferred to a group R^, or
_i) . for fremstilling av forbindelse med formel I, hvori den azacykloalifatisk rest er enkel umettet, R2 betyr hydroksy, resp. den tautomere oksoforbindelse omleires en forbindel- _i) . for the preparation of compound of formula I, in which the azacycloaliphatic residue is monounsaturated, R2 means hydroxy, resp. the tautomeric oxo compound rearranges a connecting
se med formel see with formula
eller or
j) for fremstilling av forbindelse med formel I, hvori den azacykloalifatiske ring er mettet, omsettes forbindelsene med formlene j) for the preparation of compounds of formula I, in which the azacycloaliphatic ring is saturated, react the compounds with the formulas
med hverandre, eller with each other, or
k) for fremstilling av forbindelse med formel I, hvorik) for the preparation of compound of formula I, wherein
Z adskiller resten R fra nitrogenatomet med 1 C-atom, konden-■ ..seres forbindelser med formel Z separates the residue R from the nitrogen atom with 1 C atom, compounds with formula are condensed
med et oksolaverealkan, og with an oxolave alkane, and
resp. hvis ønsket, overføres de ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådde forbindelser i en annen forbindelse med formel I, respectively if desired, the compounds obtained according to the method are transferred into another compound of formula I,
en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd isomerblanding oppdeles i komponenter, og den isomere med formel I isoleres en ifølge-fremgangsmåte oppnådd diastereomerblanding, resp. an isomer mixture obtained according to the method is divided into components, and the isomer with formula I is isolated a diastereomer mixture obtained according to the method, resp.
en antipmerblanding, oppspaltes i de diastereomere resp. en-. antiomere, og det ønskede diastereomere resp. enantiomere an antimer mixture, is split into the diastereomeric resp. one-. enantiomers, and the desired diastereomer resp. enantiomers
isoleres, og/eller en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd fri forbindelse omdannes til et salt eller et ifølge fremgangsmåten i den fri forbindelse eller i et annet salt. is isolated, and/or a free compound obtained according to the method is converted into a salt or a according to the method in the free compound or in another salt.
Fremgangsmåtevariant a)Method variant a)
Anionet A Q er eksempelvis anionet av en sterk protonsyre som formår og overføre, alkoholisk hydroksy til reaksjonsdyktig forestret hydroksy, f. eks. et halogenidion, som klorid, bromid eller jodid, eller et sulfonanation, spesielt anionet av en alifatisk eller aromatisk sulfonsyre, f. eks. metansulfonat-, etansulfonat- eller metosulfatanion,resp. bensensulfonat-, p-toluensulfonat- eller p-brombenzensulfo-nation. I^" er spesielt foretret hydroksy R^, eller beskyttet hydroksy. Reduksjonen av den overskytende dobbeltbinding foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis med innvirkning av et dilettmetallhydrid som et alkalimetall-trilaverealkoksy-aluminiumhydrid, f. eks. av litium-tertiærbutyloksyaluminium-hydrid eller et eventuelt substituert alkalimetallborhydrid som av litiumborhydrid, kaliumborhydrid, natriumborhydrid, eller natriumcyanborhydrid. Reaksjonen gjennomføres fortrinnsvis i et dertil vanlig oppløsningsmiddel. Vanlig er eksempelvis for omsetningen med litium-tritertiærbutyloksy-•.alumini-umhydrid eteraktig oppløsningsmiddel, som dietyleter, dioksan-eller- tetrahydrofuran, og for" omsetningen med eventuelt substituerte alkalimeta 11borhydrider, spesielt laverealkanoler, som metanol" eller etanol, videre vann. The anion A Q is, for example, the anion of a strong protonic acid which is able to transfer alcoholic hydroxy to reactive esterified hydroxy, e.g. a halide ion, such as chloride, bromide or iodide, or a sulphonanion, especially the anion of an aliphatic or aromatic sulphonic acid, e.g. methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate or methosulfate anion, resp. benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate or p-bromobenzenesulfonation. I^" is particularly preferred hydroxy R^, or protected hydroxy. The reduction of the excess double bond takes place in the usual way, for example with the action of a dilate metal hydride such as an alkali metal trilavereal oxyaluminum hydride, e.g. of lithium tertiary butyloxyaluminum hydride or a optionally substituted alkali metal borohydride such as lithium borohydride, potassium borohydride, sodium borohydride, or sodium cyanoborohydride. The reaction is preferably carried out in a suitable solvent. Common is, for example, for the reaction with lithium tritertiary butyloxy aluminum hydride an ethereal solvent, such as diethyl ether, dioxane or tetrahydrofuran, and for the reaction with optionally substituted alkali metal borohydrides, especially lower alkanols, such as methanol or ethanol, further water.
Mellomprodukter II kan eksempelvis fåes ved omsetning av forbindelser, med formel hvori A betyr et til anionet A 0tilsvarende reaksjonsdyktige forestrete hydroksy. Intermediates II can for example be obtained by reaction of compounds, with formula in which A means a reactive esterified hydroxy corresponding to the anion A 0.
Fremgangsmåte b)Procedure b)
I mellomprodukter III betyr en avspaltbar rest X_ eventuelt foretret eller forestret hydroksy som hydroksy, alifatisk, aralifatisk eller aromatisk foretret hydroksy, f. eks. laverealkoksy, fenyllaverealkoksy eller fenoksy, med en karboksylsyre forestret hydroksy, f. eks. laverealkanoyloksy, f. eks. acetoksy, eller halogen, r. exs. klor eller brom, eller en eventuelt substituert amino- eller ammoniogruppe, som amino, eventuelt anilino, mono- eller dilaverealkylamino, f. eks. mono- eller dimetylamino, eller trilaverealkylammonio, f. eks. trimetylammonio. In intermediates III, a cleavable residue X_ means optionally etherified or esterified hydroxy such as hydroxy, aliphatic, araliphatic or aromatic etherified hydroxy, e.g. lower methoxy, phenyl lower oxy or phenoxy, with a carboxylic acid esterified hydroxy, e.g. lower alkanoyloxy, e.g. acetoxy, or halogen, r. exs. chlorine or bromine, or an optionally substituted amino or ammonium group, such as amino, optionally anilino, mono- or diloweralkylamino, e.g. mono- or dimethylamino, or trilower alkylammonio, e.g. trimethylammonio.
Den intramolekylære kondensasjon foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis i nærvær av basiske kondensasjonsmidler som et alkoholat, amid eller hydrid, et alkalimetall eller jordalkalimetall, f. eks. et alkalimetall- eller jordalkalimetallalkoholat, f.,eks. av natriummetanolat, magnesiummetanolat, natriummetanolat, eller kaliumtertiærbutanolat, et alkalimetallamid, f., eks. av natriumamid, litiumdiisopropylamid, natrlum-N-metylanilid eller-natriumdifenylamid, eller av et The intramolecular condensation takes place in the usual way, for example in the presence of basic condensation agents such as an alcoholate, amide or hydride, an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal, e.g. an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal alcoholate, e.g. of sodium methanolate, magnesium methanolate, sodium methanolate, or potassium tertiary butanolate, an alkali metal amide, f., ex. of sodium amide, lithium diisopropylamide, sodium N-methylanilide or sodium diphenylamide, or of a
-alkalimetall-. eller -jordalkalimetallhydrid, f. eks. av natriumhydrid eller kalsiumhydrid, hvis nødvendig under av-kjøling eller oppvarming, f. eks. ved ca. -10°C til +120°C og/eller uner inertgass, som nitrogen. I en foretrukket utførelsesform av frémgangsmåtevariant b), kan eksempelvis en forbindelse med formel -alkali metal-. or -alkaline earth metal hydride, e.g. of sodium hydride or calcium hydride, if necessary during cooling or heating, e.g. at approx. -10°C to +120°C and/or under inert gas, such as nitrogen. In a preferred embodiment of method variant b), for example, a compound with formula
hvori R^' betyr okso eller imino, underkastes behandlingen med en av de nevnte.baser, spesielt med et alkalimetall- in which R^' means oxo or imino, is subjected to the treatment with one of the aforementioned bases, in particular with an alkali metal
laverealkanolat, f. eks. med natriummetanolat eller natriumetanolat. Derved cykliseres forbindelsene XV til en forbindelse med formel I, hvori den azacykloalifatiske ring ikke har dobbeltbinding, og R2, betyr hydroksy eller amino. Utgangsstoffer XV fåes f. eks. idet en reaksjonsdyktig indol-3-yl-alkanolester med formel lower alkanolate, e.g. with sodium methanolate or sodium ethanolate. Thereby, the compounds XV are cyclized to a compound of formula I, in which the azacycloaliphatic ring does not have a double bond, and R2 means hydroxy or amino. Starting materials XV are obtained, e.g. being a reactive indol-3-yl alkanol ester of formula
hvori X^betyr reaksjonsdyktig, forestret hydroksy, kondenseres med en 3-aminosyreforbindelse med formel r^N-CI^-CH,,-(XVa), og det dannede mellomprodukt med formel hvori Rg betyr hydrogen omsettes med akrolein eller en eventuelt funksjonelt modifisert aldehyd med formel Y^-alk-CH= R2' (XVII, Y, = reaksjonsdyktig forestret hydroksy, R2' = eventuelt acetalisert okso eller imino). I en annen foretrukket utførelsesform av fremgangsmåtevariant b) cykliseres en med omsetning av forbindelse med formel -R-Z-NH2 (XVIII), med den tilnærmet dobbeltmolare mengde av en :.f orbindelse .med .formel" Y^—CH^H^-R-^1' (XlXa, Y± = reaks jons-dyktig .forestret. hydroksy, R^" forestret. karboksy), resp. CH2=CH-R1" (XlXb, R1" = forestret karboksy), dannet forbindelse med formel in which X^ means reactive, esterified hydroxy, is condensed with a 3-amino acid compound of the formula r^N-CI^-CH,,-(XVa), and the formed intermediate of formula in which Rg means hydrogen is reacted with acrolein or an optionally functionally modified aldehyde with formula Y^-alk-CH= R2' (XVII, Y, = reactive esterified hydroxy, R2' = optionally acetalized oxo or imino). In another preferred embodiment of method variant b) one is cyclized with the reaction of a compound of formula -R-Z-NH2 (XVIII), with the approximately double molar amount of a compound of formula "Y^—CH^H^-R -^1' (XlXa, Y± = reactive .esterified. hydroxy, R^" esterified. carboxy), resp. CH2=CH-R1" (XlXb, R1" = esterified carboxy), formed compound of formula
f. eks. i nærvær av en metallbase, som et alkalimetallalkoholat, f. eks., av natriummetanolat, til en forbindelse med formel I<1>, hvori R2<1>betyr okso, resp. det tilsvarende tau-.tomer e av formel I... Forestret-karboksy R-^" ±>etyr f. eks. e.g. in the presence of a metal base, such as an alkali metal alcoholate, for example, of sodium methanolate, to a compound of formula I<1>, in which R2<1> means oxo, resp. the corresponding tau-.tomer e of formula I... Esterified-carboxy R-^" ±>ether e.g.
■metoksykarbonyl.■methoxycarbonyl.
Eksempelvis kan det fåes forbindelser med formel I, hvori For example, compounds of formula I can be obtained, in which
Tl betyr substituert eller .i 5-still.ing med metoksy substituert 3-indolyl, Z og alk betyr etylen, R.^ betyr metoksykarbonyl, og betyr hydroksy eller amino,. eller hvis den azacykliske ring ikke har dobbeltbinding, laverealkanoyloksy med til og med 4 C-atomer, f. eks. acetoksy, og deres tautomere, og/eller salter derav, idet en forbindelse med formel Tl means substituted or .in 5-position with methoxy substituted 3-indolyl, Z and alk means ethylene, R.sup. means methoxycarbonyl, and means hydroxy or amino. or if the azacyclic ring does not have a double bond, lower alkanoyloxy with up to 4 C atoms, e.g. acetoxy, and their tautomers, and/or salts thereof, being a compound of formula
hvori R betyr eventuelt i 5-stilling med metoksy substituert 3-indolyl,Z betyr etylen, R^betyr metoksykarbonyl, og X-^ betyr metoksykarbonyl, cyano eller en gruppe -CH=R21 , hvori R2' betyr okso eller imino, cykliseres og hvis ønsket i en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd forbindelse, hvori R2betyr hydroksy eller amino, og den azacykloalifatiske ring har en dobbeltbinding, resp. i dens keto- eller iminotautomere, reduseres dobbeltbindingen til enkeltbindingen, resp. okso- eller iminogruppen til hydroksy- eller aminogruppen, i .en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd forbindelse, hvori R^ be-tyr hydroksy og den azacykloalifatiske ring ikke har dobbeltbinding, forestret hydrdksygruppen til laverealkanoyloksy, og.hvis ønsket/ omdannes en. ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd forbindelse til et salt, eller et ifølge fremgangsmåten dannet salt til den fri forbindelse eller til et annet salt. Således får man eksempelvis 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~lf2,5,6-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester resp. l-/~ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyremetylester eller et salt derav,' og isomere blandinger av cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester, samt cis- og trans-4-acetoksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester og.resp..5-metoksysubstitusjonsprodukter herav og deres salter. in which R means optionally in the 5-position with methoxy substituted 3-indolyl, Z means ethylene, R^ means methoxycarbonyl, and X-^ means methoxycarbonyl, cyano or a group -CH=R21 , in which R2' means oxo or imino, is cyclized and if desired in a compound obtained according to the method, in which R2 means hydroxy or amino, and the azacycloaliphatic ring has a double bond, resp. in its keto or iminotautomers, the double bond is reduced to the single bond, resp. the oxo or imino group of the hydroxy or amino group, in a compound obtained according to the method, in which R^ means hydroxy and the azacycloaliphatic ring does not have a double bond, the hydroxy group is esterified to lower alkanoyloxy, and, if desired, a a compound obtained according to the method to a salt, or a salt formed according to the method to the free compound or to another salt. Thus one obtains, for example, 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)2,5,6-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester or 1-/~ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester or a salt thereof,' and isomeric mixtures of cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-1-/ 2- (1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl 7~piperidin-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester, as well as cis- and trans-4-acetoxy-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/-piperidin-3- carboxylic acid methyl ester and.resp..5-methoxy substitution products thereof and their salts.
Fremgangsmåtevariant c)Method variant c)
Omleiringen, hvor det i form av .Fischers indolsyntese avspaltes ammoniakk kan foregå på vanlig måte, eksempelvis ved syrebehandling, dvs. innvirkning av en egnet proton-eller Lewissyre. Som,protonsyre kommer det eksempelvis i betraktning mineralsyrer, som svovelsyre, fosforsyre, likeledes klorhydrogen i en laverealkanol, som etanolisk saltsyre, organiske sulfonsyrer, som laverealkan-, f. eks. metansulfonsyre, eller eventuelt substituerte benzensulfonsyre, som benzen- eller p-toluensulfonsyre, men også organiske karboksylsyrer, som laverealkansyrer, f. eks. eddiksyre. The rearrangement, where ammonia is split off in the form of Fischer's indole synthesis, can take place in the usual way, for example by acid treatment, i.e. the effect of a suitable proton or Lewis acid. As protonic acid, mineral acids, such as sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, likewise hydrogen chloride in a lower alkanol, such as ethanolic hydrochloric acid, organic sulphonic acids, such as lower alkanol, e.g. methanesulfonic acid, or optionally substituted benzenesulfonic acid, such as benzene or p-toluenesulfonic acid, but also organic carboxylic acids, such as lower alkanoic acids, e.g. acetic acid.
Som Lewissyrer er det eksempelvis egnet koordinativt -umettede tungmetallforbindelser, som koordinativt umettet halogenid av bor, aluminium, antimon, sink, kobber, nikkel, jern, krom eller tinn, f. eks. sinkklorid, eller kobber-I-klorid, resp. -bromid. Omsetningen gjennomføres fordelaktig under oppvarming, f. eks. i temperaturområdet fra ca. 60 til 170°C, hvis nødvendig under inertgass. Suitable as Lewis acids are, for example, coordinatively unsaturated heavy metal compounds, such as coordinatively unsaturated halides of boron, aluminium, antimony, zinc, copper, nickel, iron, chromium or tin, e.g. zinc chloride, or copper I chloride, resp. - bromide. The turnover is advantageously carried out during heating, e.g. in the temperature range from approx. 60 to 170°C, if necessary under inert gas.
Mellomprodukter IV fremstilles fortrinnsvis in situ, idetIntermediates IV are preferably produced in situ, as
et eventuelt tilsvarende substituert fenylhydrazin med an optionally correspondingly substituted phenylhydrazine with
- formel H^NrlH^KL, (XXI) på vanlig måte kondenseres med en forbindelse med formel - formula H^NrlH^KL, (XXI) is condensed in the usual way with a compound of formula
og hvis ønsket, substitueres det dannede hydrazon med det. sekundære N-atom i en fra hydrogen forskjellige rester<R>4- and if desired, the hydrazone formed is substituted with it. secondary N atom in a residue different from hydrogen<R>4-
Fremgangsmåtevariant d)Method variant d)
Nukleofuge avspaltbare grupper X^ er eksempelvis fri eller Nucleofuge cleavable groups X^ are, for example, free or
•. rekasjonsdyktige f orestrede hydroksygrupper som hydroksy, halogen, f. eks. klor, brom eller jod, eller fra sulfonsyrer. som laverealkan- eller eventuelt substituert benzen- •. reactive esterified hydroxy groups such as hydroxy, halogen, e.g. chlorine, bromine or iodine, or from sulphonic acids. as lower alkane- or optionally substituted benzene-
sulfonsyrer, eller halogensulfonsyrer avledede sulfonyloksygrupper, f. eks. metansulfonyloksy, benzensulfonyloksy, p-toluensulfonyloksy, p-brombenzensulfonyloksy, eller fluorsulfonyloksy. sulfonic acids, or halosulfonic acids derived sulfonyloxy groups, e.g. methanesulfonyloxy, benzenesulfonyloxy, p-toluenesulfonyloxy, p-bromobenzenesulfonyloxy, or fluorosulfonyloxy.
Omsetningen av forbindelsen V og VI foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis i nærvær av et basisk kondensasjonsmiddel, som en tertiær organisk nitrogenbase, f. eks. av pyridin eller av en trilaverealkylamin, som av trietylamin. Man kan imidlertid også anvende alkalimetallhydroksyder eller -karbonater, f. eks. natriumhydroksyd, hvis nødvendig i nærvær av fase-overgangsformidlere, (phase transfer catalyst), f. eks. av benzyl-trimetyl-ammoniumhydroksyd. The reaction of compounds V and VI takes place in the usual way, for example in the presence of a basic condensation agent, such as a tertiary organic nitrogen base, e.g. of pyridine or of a trilower alkylamine, such as of triethylamine. However, alkali metal hydroxides or carbonates can also be used, e.g. sodium hydroxide, if necessary in the presence of phase transfer catalysts, e.g. of benzyl trimethyl ammonium hydroxide.
Utgangsstoffer V kan f. eks. fremstilles idet tilsvarende indol omsettes med formaldehyd av en halogenhydrogensyre, Starting materials V can e.g. is produced by reacting the corresponding indole with formaldehyde of a halogen hydrogen acid,
f. eks. saltsyre, eller kondenseres med en reaksjonsdyktig diester av en tilsvarende laverealkandiol, resp. omsettes med epoksylaverealkan, og det dannede R-laverealkanol hvis nødvendig halogeneres eksempelvis ved hjelp av tionylklorid eller fosfortribromid, resp. omsettes med et sulfonsyrehalo-genid, f. eks. p-toluensulfonylklorid. Til fremstilling av ."forbindelsen V hvori alk er - etylen, kan indol-fortrlnnet ved hjelp.av oksalyldiklorid overføres 1 tilsvarende 3— e.g. hydrochloric acid, or is condensed with a reactive diester of a corresponding lower alkane diol, resp. is reacted with epoxy lower alkane, and the formed R-lower alkanol is, if necessary, halogenated, for example by means of thionyl chloride or phosphorus tribromide, resp. is reacted with a sulphonic acid halide, e.g. p-toluenesulfonyl chloride. For the preparation of the "compound V in which alk is - ethylene, the indole derivative can be transferred with the help of oxalyl dichloride 1 corresponding to 3—
kloroksalylindol, dette alkoholiseres f .-?eks." med etanol"til tilsvarende.3-etoksyalylindol, den dannede oksalsyre-ester reduseres/ f. eks. ved hjelp av litiumaluminiumhydrid i dietyleter, og den dannede 2-(3-indolyl)-laverealkanol hvis nødvendig deretter/- reaksjonsdyktig forestret, f. eks. ved omsetning med.et halogenerings- eller sulfonylerings-middel, f. eks. ved tionylklorid, fosfortribromid eller en sulfonsyreklorid, som p-toluensulfonsyreklorid. chloroxalylindole, this is alcoholized e.g. with ethanol to the corresponding 3-ethoxyallylindole, the oxalic acid ester formed is reduced/ e.g. by means of lithium aluminum hydride in diethyl ether, and the formed 2-(3-indolyl)-lower alkanol if necessary then/- reactively esterified, e.g. by reaction with a halogenating or sulfonylating agent, e.g. by thionyl chloride, phosphorus tribromide or a sulfonic acid chloride, such as p-toluenesulfonic acid chloride.
Utgangsstof f er VI _kan ..f. eks^ .1 den ..forbindelse med formel hvori X^betyr en gruppe med formel -CH=R2<1>, -C(X2)=R2' eller cyano, idet X2betyr en avspaltbar rest eller et salt herav, cykliseres intramolekylært ved behanding med et alkalimetall-laverealkanolat. Man kan imidlertid også intramolekylært cyklisere en 5-amino-3-R2<1->2-metylen-pentan-1-karboksylsyre eller en 2-aminometyl-3-R2<1->pent-4-l-karboksylsyre, resp. en ester eller et amid herav. Starting substance f is VI _can ..f. ex^ .1 the ..compound of formula in which X^means a group of formula -CH=R2<1>, -C(X2)=R2' or cyano, where X2 means a cleavable residue or a salt thereof, is cyclized intramolecularly by treatment with an alkali metal lowereal anolate. However, one can also intramolecularly cyclize a 5-amino-3-R2<1->2-methylene-pentane-1-carboxylic acid or a 2-aminomethyl-3-R2<1->pent-4-1-carboxylic acid, resp. an ester or an amide thereof.
Fremgangsmåtevariant e)Method variant e)
Cykliseringen av forbindelse VII foregår spontant ellerThe cyclization of compound VII takes place spontaneously or
ved basebehandling, idet det som baser eksempelvis kan anvendes alkalimetallalkanolater, -amider, eller -hydrider, f. eks. natriummetanolat, kaliumtertiærbutanolat, natrium-ariiid, litium-N,N-diisopropylamid eller natriumhydrid. Som oppløsningsmidler er det eksempelvis egnet dimetylformamid. by base treatment, since alkali metal alkanolates, amides or hydrides can be used as bases, e.g. sodium methanolate, potassium tertiary butanolate, sodium hydride, lithium N,N-diisopropylamide or sodium hydride. Suitable solvents are, for example, dimethylformamide.
Mellomprodukter VII fremstilles fortrinnsvis in situ og -videreomsettes uten isolering, ifølge oppfinnelsen, idet rtilsvarende 2—halogenmety 1— 3—R2'—pent— 4-en-karboksylsyre ..eller en. ester eller.'et amin derav i nærvær av en base som en av de nevnte, f. eks. av natriumhydrid, N-etyl-N,N-di-jLsopropylamin, natriumhydroksyd eller kaliumkarbonat, omsettes med en forbindelse med formel R-Z-NH2(XVIII), f. eks. i dimetylformamid, N-metylpyrrolidon eller dimetylsulfoksyd. Intermediate products VII are preferably prepared in situ and -reacted without isolation, according to the invention, as the corresponding 2-halomethyl 1-3-R2'-pent-4-ene-carboxylic acid ..or a. ester or an amine thereof in the presence of a base such as one of those mentioned, e.g. of sodium hydride, N-ethyl-N,N-di-isopropylamine, sodium hydroxide or potassium carbonate, is reacted with a compound of formula R-Z-NH2(XVIII), e.g. in dimethylformamide, N-methylpyrrolidone or dimethylsulfoxide.
De dertil nødvendige utgangsstoffer fåes f. eks. idet en forbindelse med formel R-Z-X^ (V, X^= brom), omsettes med ammoniakk, resp. en akryloyleddiksyreester ketaliseres med en ortomaursyreester, f. eks. trimetoksymetan, det dannede ketal oppvarmes, under .sure betingelser, og den .dannede enoleter halogeneres på 2-metylgrupper, f. eks. bromeres ved hjelp av N-brom-succinimid. Man kan imidlertid også bromere en annen 2-metyl-3-R2—penta-1,4-dien-karboksylsyreester, resp. 2-metyl-3-R2pent-4-en-karboksylsyreeter med N— bromsucc inimid. The necessary starting materials can be obtained, e.g. whereby a compound with the formula R-Z-X^ (V, X^= bromine) is reacted with ammonia, resp. an acryloylacetic acid ester is ketalized with an orthoformic acid ester, e.g. trimethoxymethane, the ketal formed is heated, under acidic conditions, and the enol ether formed is halogenated on 2-methyl groups, e.g. is brominated using N-bromosuccinimide. However, another 2-methyl-3-R2-penta-1,4-diene-carboxylic acid ester can also be brominated, resp. 2-Methyl-3-R2pent-4-ene carboxylic acid ether with N— bromosuccinimide.
I henhold til fremgangsmåtevariant f) i eventuelt forestret eller amidert karboksy overførbar rester R^1 er eksempelvis solvolytisk i disse overførbare rester som er forestret eller amidert karboksy R1forskjellig funksjonelt modifisert karboksy, eksempelvis anhydrisert karboksy, trihalogen-metyl, foretret hydroksydihalogenmetyl, f. eks. trilavere-alkoksydiklormetyl, foretret trihydroksymetyl, f. eks. tri-laverealkoksymetyl, foretret eller forestret C-hydroksy--iminometyl, f. eks. C-laverealkyloksyiminometyl, eller 2-oksazinylgrupper, som 4,4- eller 5,5-dimetyloksazinyl-(2) eller 4,6,6-trimetyldihydro-oksazinyl-(2), C-halogenimino-metyl eller cyano. According to method variant f) in any esterified or amidated carboxy transferable residue R^1 is, for example, solvolytically in these transferable residues which are esterified or amidated carboxy R1 variously functionally modified carboxy, for example anhydrous carboxy, trihalo-methyl, esterified hydroxydihalomethyl, e.g. trilower-alkoxydichloromethyl, etherified trihydroxymethyl, e.g. tri-lower oxymethyl, etherified or esterified C-hydroxy-iminomethyl, e.g. C-lower alkyloxyiminomethyl, or 2-oxazinyl groups, such as 4,4- or 5,5-dimethyloxazinyl-(2) or 4,6,6-trimethyldihydro-oxazinyl-(2), C-halogenimino-methyl or cyano.
Solvolysen foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis ved hydrolyse, alkoholyse, dvs. ved omsetning med en alkohol eller ammono-lyse, resp. aminolyse, dvs. omsetning med ammoniakk eller et amin som minst har et hydrogenatom. The solvolysis takes place in the usual way, for example by hydrolysis, alcoholysis, i.e. by reaction with an alcohol or ammonolysis, resp. aminolysis, i.e. reaction with ammonia or an amine that has at least one hydrogen atom.
Ved hydrolysen Jean .eksempelvis, en .av de ..nevnte -funksjonelle karboksyderivater overføres til karboksylsyrene med formel T (R.^ = karboksy), videre orto-anhydridesfer,. ortoester og During the hydrolysis Jean, for example, one of the aforementioned -functional carboxy derivatives is transferred to the carboxylic acids with formula T (R.^ = carboxy), further ortho-anhydride spheres,. ortho ester and
-iminoetere .til estere med formel 1 (R^= foretret karboksy) og iminoestere, amidiner resp. nitriler.i amider (Rx = amidert karboksy). Hydrolysen foregår på vanlig måte ved behandling med vann, hvis nødvendig i nærvær av hydrolysemiddel, i et oppløsnings-eller fortynningsmiddel under avkjøling eller oppvarming, eksempelvis i temperaturområder fra ca. 0 til 100°C, og/ eller under inertgass, som nitrogen, hydrolysemiddel er .eksempelvis sure eller basiske hydrolysemidler. Sure hydrolysemidler er f. eks. protonsyrer, som mineralsyrer, f. eks. -iminoethers .to esters with formula 1 (R^= etherified carboxy) and iminoesters, amidines resp. nitriles.in amides (Rx = amidated carboxy). The hydrolysis takes place in the usual way by treatment with water, if necessary in the presence of a hydrolysis agent, in a solvent or diluent during cooling or heating, for example in temperature ranges from approx. 0 to 100°C, and/or under inert gas, such as nitrogen, hydrolysis agents are, for example, acidic or basic hydrolysis agents. Acid hydrolysis agents are e.g. protonic acids, such as mineral acids, e.g.
svovelsyre, som halogen-, f. eks. klor-, brom- eller jodhydrogensyre, eller fosforsyrer, sulfonsyrer, som p-toluen-sulf onsyre eller karboksylsyrer, f. eks. laverealkansyrer, sulfuric acid, such as halogen, e.g. hydrochloric, bromic or hydroiodic acid, or phosphoric acids, sulphonic acids, such as p-toluene sulphonic acid or carboxylic acids, e.g. lower alkanoic acids,
f. eks. maur-, eller eddiksyre. Basiske hydrolysemidler er. eksempelvis hydroksyder eller karbonater av jordalkali-metaller, f. eks. natrium- eller kaliumhydroksyd, natrium-eller kaliumkarbonat, eller kalsiumhydroksyd, eller nitrogenbaser, som ammoniakk, eller organiskeaminer, som tri-laverealkylaminer, piperidin eller benzyltrietylammonium-hydroksyd. Oppløsning- eller fortynningsmidler er eksempelvis med vann blandbare, organiske oppløsningsmidler, alkoholer, f.eks. laverealkanoler, ketoner, f. eks. di-...laverealkylketoner, N,N-dilaverealkyllaverealkansyreamider, resp. N-laverealkyllaverealkansyrelaktaner, f. eks. dimetylformamid eller N-metylpyrrolidon, eller dilaverealkylsulfoksyder, f..eks. dimetylsulfoksyd. e.g. formic or acetic acid. Basic hydrolysis agents are. for example hydroxides or carbonates of alkaline earth metals, e.g. sodium or potassium hydroxide, sodium or potassium carbonate, or calcium hydroxide, or nitrogen bases, such as ammonia, or organic amines, such as tri-lower alkylamines, piperidine or benzyltriethylammonium hydroxide. Solvents or diluents are, for example, water-miscible organic solvents, alcohols, e.g. lower alkanols, ketones, e.g. di-...lower alkyl ketones, N,N-dilower alkyl lower alkanoic acid amides, resp. N-lower alkyl lower alkanoic acid lactans, e.g. dimethylformamide or N-methylpyrrolidone, or dilave alkyl sulfoxides, e.g. dimethyl sulfoxide.
Ved hydrolyse kan eksempelvis syreanhydrider som blandede anhydrider med karboksylsyre eller uorganiske syrer over-føres til estere med formel I (R^= forestret karboksy). By hydrolysis, for example, acid anhydrides such as mixed anhydrides with carboxylic acid or inorganic acids can be transferred to esters of formula I (R^ = esterified carboxy).
Alkoholysen foregår på vanlig måte, hvis nødvendig i nærvær av .et Jcondensasjonsmiddel, _i et oppløsningsmiddel under av-kjøling eller, oppvarming, f. eks. i temperaturområdet fra ca. 0° til 150°C, i et lukket kar, og/eller under inertgass som nitrogen.. Kondensasjonsmidler er eksempelvis sure kondensasjon smidler, som mineralyrer, f. eks. svovelsyre eller halogen-, som klor-, brom- eller jodhydrogensyre, eller fremfor alt basiske kondensasjonsmidler, som alkalimetallalko-holater. av tilsvarende alkoholer som alkalimetall-lavere-alkanolater, f. eks. natriummetanolat eller natriumetanolat, alkalimetallhydroksyder eller -karbonater, f. eks. natrium-eller kaliumhydroksyd eller kaliumkarbonat, eller tertiære nitrogenbaser, som heteroaromatiske nitrogenbaser, f. eks. pyridin eller.trilaverealkylaminer, f. eks, trietylamin. The alcoholysis takes place in the usual way, if necessary in the presence of a condensing agent, in a solvent under cooling or heating, e.g. in the temperature range from approx. 0° to 150°C, in a closed vessel, and/or under inert gas such as nitrogen. Condensing agents are, for example, acidic condensation agents, such as mineral acids, e.g. sulfuric acid or halogen, such as hydrochloric, bromic or hydroiodic acid, or above all basic condensing agents, such as alkali metal alcohols. of corresponding alcohols such as alkali metal lower alkanolates, e.g. sodium methanolate or sodium ethanolate, alkali metal hydroxides or carbonates, e.g. sodium or potassium hydroxide or potassium carbonate, or tertiary nitrogen bases, such as heteroaromatic nitrogen bases, e.g. pyridine or trilower alkylamines, e.g., triethylamine.
. Som oppløsningsmidler kommer det ved siden av et overskudd. As solvents, it comes next to a surplus
av den angjeldende alkohol resp. den anvendte tertiære nitro- of the relevant alcohol or the applied tertiary nitro-
genbase, eksempelvis i betraktning etere, som dilaverealkyl-eller laverealkylenetere, f. eks. dietyleter, tetrahydrofuran eller dioksan, hydrokarboner, som aromatiske eller aralifatiske hydrokarboner, f. eks. benzen, toluen eller xylener, N,N-dilaverealkyllaverealkansyreamider, resp. N-laverealkyllaverealkansyrelaktamer, f. eks. dimetylformamid eller N-metylpyrrolidon, eller dilaverealkylsulfoksyder, gene base, for example in consideration of ethers, such as dilower alkyl or lower alkylene ethers, e.g. diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, hydrocarbons, such as aromatic or araliphatic hydrocarbons, e.g. benzene, toluene or xylenes, N,N-dilower alkyl lower alkanoic acid amides, resp. N-lower alkyl lower alkanoic acid lactams, e.g. dimethylformamide or N-methylpyrrolidone, or dilave alkyl sulfoxides,
f. eks. dimetylsulfoksyd.e.g. dimethyl sulfoxide.
Ved ammono- resp. aminolyse kan eksempelvis syreanhydrider som blandede anhydrider med karboksylsyre eller mineralsyrer overføres i amider med formel I (R^= amidert karboksy). •Ammono- resp. amidolysen foregår på;ivanlig måte hvis nød-vendig i nærvær av kondensasjonsmiddel i et oppløsningsmiddel under avkjøling eller oppvarming, f. eks. i et temperatur-område fra ca. 0 til 150°C. I et lukket kar og/eller inertgass og nitrogen. Kondensasjonsmidler er eksempelvis basiske kondensasjonsmidler som alkalimetallhydroksyder- eller karbonater, f. eks. natrium- eller kaliumhydroksyd eller kaliumkarbonater eller tertiære organiske nitrogenbaser som heteroaromatiske nitrogenbaser, f. eks. pyridin eller tri--laver.ealkylam.ino, _f....eks:.. trietylamin..--Som. opppløsningsmiddel kommer det ved siden av et overskudd av et eventuelt anvendt'organisk amin f. eks. i betraktning■etere -som dilaverealkyl-eller laverealkylenetere, -f. eks. dietyletere,-tetrahydro- , furan eller dioksan, hydrokarboner, som aromatiske, eller aralifatiske hydrokarboner, f. eks. bensen, toluen eller xylen, N,N-dilaverealkyllaverealkansyreamider, resp. N-laverealkyllaverealkansyrelaktamer, f. eks. dimetylformamid eller N-metylpyrrolidon eller dilaverealkylsulfoksyder, f. eks. dimetylsulfoksyd. In the case of ammono- or aminolysis, for example, acid anhydrides such as mixed anhydrides with carboxylic acid or mineral acids can be transferred into amides of formula I (R^ = amidated carboxy). •Ammono- or the amidolysis takes place in the usual way if necessary in the presence of a condensing agent in a solvent during cooling or heating, e.g. in a temperature range from approx. 0 to 150°C. In a closed vessel and/or inert gas and nitrogen. Condensing agents are, for example, basic condensing agents such as alkali metal hydroxides or carbonates, e.g. sodium or potassium hydroxide or potassium carbonates or tertiary organic nitrogen bases such as heteroaromatic nitrogen bases, e.g. pyridine or tri--lower.ealkylamino.ino, _f....ex:.. triethylamine..--Som. solvent, there is an excess of any organic amine used, e.g. in consideration of ethers - such as dilower alkyl or lower alkylene ethers, - f. e.g. diethyl ether,-tetrahydro- , furan or dioxane, hydrocarbons, such as aromatic, or araliphatic hydrocarbons, e.g. benzene, toluene or xylene, N,N-dilower alkyl lower alkanoic acid amides, resp. N-lower alkyl lower alkanoic acid lactams, e.g. dimethylformamide or N-methylpyrrolidone or dilave alkyl sulfoxides, e.g. dimethyl sulfoxide.
Cyano R^kan videre ved omsetning med en tilsvarende alkohol eller et amin.som minst har et hydrogenatom, i nærvær av en sterk syre f. eks. av klor- eller bromhydrogensyre overføres Cyano R^ can further by reaction with a corresponding alcohol or an amine which has at least one hydrogen atom, in the presence of a strong acid, e.g. of hydrochloric or hydrobromic acid is transferred
.til den tilsvarende aminoeter- resp. amidinogruppering, og deretter.med mild hydrolyse til forestret karboksy resp. substituert karbamyl R^. Dannelsen av viderereaksjonen av iminoetergrupperingene kan imidlertid også foregå in situ, eksempelvis idet nitrilet oppvarmes i nærvær av ammoniumklorid i en mengde (ca. 1 til 5 vol-%) vannholdig alkohol. Videre til eventuelt forestret karboksy overførbare rester R^' er eksempelvis oksydativt til disse overførbare rester som til karboksy R^oksyderbare fra organiske karboksylsyre avledede acylgrupper eller hydroksymetylgrupper, videre eventuelt til 5-stilling substituert som dilaverealkoksy-.metyl-holdig 2-furyl. Til karboksy oksyderbare fra organiske karboksylsyrer avledede acyl R^<1>er eksempelvis substituert f. eks. i 2-stilling, ved fritt eller funksjonelt modifisert karboksy, halogen eller okso, og/eller i 2- og/ eller i 3-stilling, hydroksyholdig i høyere enn 2-stilling eventuelt i tillegg eventuelt forestret karboksy eller en fenylgruppe som substituert laverealkanoyl, resp. laverealkenoyl, som laverealkanoyl, spesielt eventuelt i hydrat-form, enoleterform, f.eks. som enoleter med en alkohol av formel J^-QH, hvori Jl .betyr en Jiy drok ar benrest som laverealkyl, som acetat, f. eks. dilaverealkyl- eller laverealkylen--acetal, eller acylal, f. eks. som dilaverealkanoyloksy- eller .dihalogenmetylgruppe foreliggende~formyl, videre acetyl-propionyl, pivaloyl, o.l., eventuelt funksjonelt modifisert som forestert eller amidert oksalo, f. eks. oksalo eller laverealkoksyoksalyl, 2-mono-, 2,2-di-, eller 2,2,2-tri-halogenlaverealkanoyl, f. eks. mono-, di- eller triklorace-tyl, mono-, di- eller tribromacetyl eller mono-, di- eller trijodacetyl, 2-oksolaverealkanoyl, eller 2-okso-fenyllavere-alkanoyl, som pyruvoyl eller benzoylkarbonyl, 2-hydroksy-laverealkanoyl, f. eks. glykolpyl, eller eventuelt funksjonelt modifisert f..eks.: forestret eller amidert 3-kar-- boksy-2,3-dihydroksypropionyl, som tartronoyl eller laverealkoksy tartonoyl, eller eventuelt med en fenylgruppe substi- • stuert laverealkenoyl, f. eks. akryloyl, metakroyl, kro-tonyl, cinnamoyl, o.l. Ytterligere grupper R1er foretrede hydroksymetylgrupper som laverealkoksymetyl, kan oksyderes til forestrede karboksy, som laverealkoksykarbonyl, R-^. .to the corresponding amino ether resp. amidino grouping, and then.with mild hydrolysis to esterified carboxy resp. substituted carbamyl R^. However, the formation of the further reaction of the iminoether groupings can also take place in situ, for example when the nitrile is heated in the presence of ammonium chloride in an amount (approx. 1 to 5% by volume) of aqueous alcohol. Further to optionally esterified carboxy transferable residues R^' is, for example, oxidative to these transferable residues as to carboxy R^ oxidizable from organic carboxylic acid derived acyl groups or hydroxymethyl groups, further optionally to the 5-position substituted as dilavereal oxy-.methyl-containing 2-furyl. For carboxy oxidizable from organic carboxylic acids derived acyl R^<1> is, for example, substituted e.g. in the 2-position, in the case of free or functionally modified carboxy, halogen or oxo, and/or in the 2- and/or in the 3-position, hydroxy-containing in a higher position than the 2-position, optionally in addition optionally esterified carboxy or a phenyl group such as substituted lower alkanoyl, respectively lower alkenoyl, such as lower alkanoyl, especially optionally in hydrate form, enol ether form, e.g. as enolets with an alcohol of formula J^-QH, in which Jl .means a Jiy alcohol is a lower alkyl residue, such as acetate, e.g. dilower alkyl or lower alkylene acetal, or acylal, e.g. as dilave alkanoyloxy- or dihalomethyl group present~formyl, further acetyl-propionyl, pivaloyl, etc., optionally functionally modified as esterified or amidated oxalo, e.g. oxalo or lower alkoxy oxalyl, 2-mono-, 2,2-di-, or 2,2,2-tri-halo lower alkanoyl, e.g. mono-, di- or trichlororace-tyl, mono-, di- or tribromoacetyl or mono-, di- or triiodoacetyl, 2-oxo-lower-alkanoyl, or 2-oxo-phenyl-lower-alkanoyl, such as pyruvoyl or benzoylcarbonyl, 2-hydroxy-lower-alkanoyl, e.g. glycolpyl, or optionally functionally modified, e.g.: esterified or amidated 3-carboxy-2,3-dihydroxypropionyl, such as tartronoyl or lower alkoxy tartonoyl, or optionally with a phenyl group substituted lower alkenoyl, e.g. acryloyl, methacroyl, crotonyl, cinnamoyl, etc. Further groups R1 are etherified hydroxymethyl groups such as lower alkoxymethyl, can be oxidized to esterified carboxy, such as lower alkoxycarbonyl, R-^.
Oksydasjonen foregår på vanlig måte ved omsetning med et egnet oksydasjonsmiddel, fortrinnsvis i et oppløsnings- eller fortynningsmiddel, hvis nødvendig under avkjøling eller oppvarming, f. eks. ved ca. 0 til 10 0°C i et lukket kar, og/eller inertgass som nitrogen. Egnede oksydasjonsmidler er eksempelvis oksygen, fortrinnsvis i nærvær av en kataly-sator, som en sølv-, mangan-, jern-, eller koboltforbindelse, perforbindelser som hydrogenperoksyd, metallperoksyder, f. eks. nikkelperoksyd, perkarbonsyre og deres salter eller organiske persyrer, f.eks. m-klorperbenzosyre, ftalmonoper-syre eller pereddiksyre, eller deres salter, oksyderende oksygensyrer eller deres salter eller anhydrider, som under-halogensyrer og deres salter, f. eks. natriumhypoklorid, halogensyrer og deres salter, jodsyrer, perjodsyrer, j. The oxidation takes place in the usual way by reaction with a suitable oxidizing agent, preferably in a solvent or diluent, if necessary during cooling or heating, e.g. at approx. 0 to 10 0°C in a closed vessel, and/or inert gas such as nitrogen. Suitable oxidizing agents are, for example, oxygen, preferably in the presence of a catalyst, such as a silver, manganese, iron or cobalt compound, per compounds such as hydrogen peroxide, metal peroxides, e.g. nickel peroxide, percarboxylic acid and their salts or organic peracids, e.g. m-chloroperbenzoic acid, phthalmonoperic acid or peracetic acid, or their salts, oxidizing oxygen acids or their salts or anhydrides, such as hypohalic acids and their salts, e.g. sodium hypochloride, halogen acids and their salts, iodic acids, periodic acids, j.
kaliumjodat, natriumperjodat eller kaliumjodat, salpeter-syre resp. salpetersyrling og deres salter og anhydrider, potassium iodate, sodium periodate or potassium iodate, nitric acid or nitric acid and their salts and anhydrides,
•J:.. eks . kaliumnitrat,. natriumni-trit, -nitrogenoksyd, di-nitrogentrioksyd, eller nitrogendioksyd.eller oksyderes med •J:.. eg . potassium nitrate,. sodium nitrite, nitrous oxide, dinitrogen trioxide, or nitrogen dioxide. or oxidized with
tungmetallforbindelser, som krom-YI-, krom-iv-, ..mangan—IV-, ..mangan-VII-, . sølv-II-, kobber-II-, kvikksølv-II-, vanadium-'V-, eller vismut-II-forbindelser, f. eks. natriumdikromat, kaliumdikromat, kromtrioksyd, mangandioksyd, kaliumpermanganat, sølv-Il-oksyd, kobber-II-oksyd,.kvikksølvoksyd eller vismutoksyd. - Inerte oppløsningsmidler er eksempelvis over-for det resp. til anvendelse av kommende oksydasjonsmidler inerte oppløsningsmidler, som vann, ketoner, f. eks. aceton, karboksylsyre og deres anhydrider, f. eks. eddsyre eller .acetanhydrid,. halogenhydrokaxboner, f. eks. tetraklormetan eller aromater eller .heteroaromater... f., eks., benzen eller pyridin eller deres blandinger. heavy metal compounds, such as chromium-YI-, chromium-iv-, ..manganese—IV-, ..manganese-VII-, . silver-II-, copper-II-, mercury-II-, vanadium-'V-, or bismuth-II compounds, e.g. sodium dichromate, potassium dichromate, chromium trioxide, manganese dioxide, potassium permanganate, silver II oxide, copper II oxide, mercury oxide or bismuth oxide. - Inert solvents are, for example, above the resp. for the use of future oxidizing agents inert solvents, such as water, ketones, e.g. acetone, carboxylic acid and their anhydrides, e.g. acetic acid or .acetic anhydride,. halohydrocaxbones, e.g. tetrachloromethane or aromatics or heteroaromatics... e.g., benzene or pyridine or their mixtures.
Eventuelt'f or es trede oksalo R^' med, formel -C(=0)-R kan videre oksyderes under karbonylering, eksempelvis i nærvær Optionally, third oxalo R^' with, formula -C(=0)-R can be further oxidized during carbonylation, for example in the presence
av et egnet oksydasjonsmiddel, hvis nødvendig under av-kjøling eller oppvarming, f. eks. ved ca. 0 til 100°C i et inert oppløsningsmiddel i et lukket kar, og/eller under inertgass som nitrogen. Egnede oksydasjonsmidler er eksempelvis perforbindelser, som hydrogenperoksyd eller perkarboksylsyrer, f. eks. perkarbonsyre eller organiske perkarboksylsyrer, bl.a. pereddiksyre, permaursyre, perbenzosyre, o.l., videre halogenoksygensyre og deres salter, som klorsyre resp. alkali-metallklorider, eller oksyderende metallforbindelser som sølvoksyd, kaliumpermanganat eller kromtrioksyd. Egnede opp-løsningsmidler er eksempelvis eventuelt vannholdige ketoner, ) som aceton eller karboksylsyrer, som eddiksyre. of a suitable oxidizing agent, if necessary during cooling or heating, e.g. at approx. 0 to 100°C in an inert solvent in a closed vessel, and/or under an inert gas such as nitrogen. Suitable oxidizing agents are, for example, per compounds, such as hydrogen peroxide or percarboxylic acids, e.g. percarboxylic acid or organic percarboxylic acids, i.a. peracetic acid, permauric acid, perbenzoic acid, etc., further halooxynic acid and their salts, such as hydrochloric acid or alkali metal chlorides, or oxidizing metal compounds such as silver oxide, potassium permanganate or chromium trioxide. Suitable solvents are, for example, optionally water-containing ketones, such as acetone or carboxylic acids, such as acetic acid.
De som utgangsstoffer nevnte forbindelser med formel VIIIThe compounds of formula VIII mentioned as starting materials
kan eksempelvis fremstilles idet forbindelser med formelcan, for example, be prepared as compounds with formula
• hvori betyr en reaksjonsdyktig-forestret hydroksy, f. eks. halogen, som klor, brom eller jod,- kondenseres med hverandre, eller en forbindelse med formel hvori R<*>betyr en i I-stilling substituert, og/eller intermediert beskyttet, 3-indolylrest R, ved omsetning med en .metallbase, -.som ..et alkalimetallalkanolat, -hydrid eller -^arnid, f. eks. med natriummetanolat, natriumhydrid, natrium- • wherein means a reactive-esterified hydroxy, e.g. halogen, such as chlorine, bromine or iodine, - is condensed with each other, or a compound of formula in which R<*>means a substituted in the I position, and/or intermediately protected, 3-indolyl residue R, by reaction with a metal base, -.such as ..an alkali metal alkanolate, -hydride or -^arnide, e.g. with sodium methanolate, sodium hydride, sodium
amid eller'litiumdiisopropylamid, bringes til reaksjon med fosgen, et laverealkanoyloksykarbonylklorid, tetraklormetan, laverealkoksytrihalogenmetan, trilaverealkoksyhalogenmetan, dicyan, resp. et halogencyan, et acylhalogenid eller di-acyloksyd med formel R^'-halogen (XXVa), resp. R^-O-R-^<1>(XXVb) med formaldehyd eller med et halogenmetoksylavere-alkan. Intermediert beskyttede rester R<1>er eksempelvis i og for seg usubstituert og/eller i 4- til 7-stilling hyd-roksyholdige i 1-stilling resp. ved hydroksygruppen, med vanlige beskyttelsesgrupper, eksempelvis med forestrede eller foretrede hydroksymetylgrupper, som pivaloyloksymetyl, metoksymetyl, 2-kloretoksymetyl eller benzyloksymetyl, tetra-^hydrofuranyl eller trilaverealkylsilyl, som trimetylsilyl, intermediert beskyttede indolylrester.R. Beskyttelsesgrupp-en innføres eksempelvis ved omsetning av den forbindelse VI som skal beskyttes ved tilsvarende halogenderivat, resp. med klorjodmetan (Cl-Cr^I), et alkalimetall-, f. eks. natriumpivalat, -metanolat, -1,2-dikloretanolat eller -benzylalkoholat og resp. med dihydropyran. amide or'lithium diisopropylamide, is reacted with phosgene, a lower alkanoyloxycarbonyl chloride, tetrachloromethane, lower alkoxytrihalomethane, trilavereal oxyhalomethane, dicyan, resp. a halogen cyan, an acyl halide or di-acyl oxide of formula R^'-halogen (XXVa), resp. R^-O-R-^<1>(XXVb) with formaldehyde or with a halomethoxy lower alkane. Intermediately protected residues R<1> are, for example, in and of themselves unsubstituted and/or in the 4- to 7-position, hydroxy-containing in the 1-position or by the hydroxy group, with usual protective groups, for example with esterified or etherified hydroxymethyl groups, such as pivaloyloxymethyl, methoxymethyl, 2-chloroethoxymethyl or benzyloxymethyl, tetrahydrofuranyl or trilower alkylsilyl, such as trimethylsilyl, intermediately protected indolyl residues.R. The protecting group is introduced, for example, by reacting the compound VI which is to be protected by a corresponding halogen derivative, resp. with chloroiodomethane (Cl-Cr^I), an alkali metal, e.g. sodium pivalate, -methanolate, -1,2-dichloroethanolate or -benzyl alcoholate and resp. with dihydropyran.
Imidlertid kan også forbindelser med formelHowever, compounds with formula can also
hvori en av restene X_ og Xfi betyr en metallisk rest, f. eks. wherein one of the residues X_ and Xfi means a metallic residue, e.g.
I II/2 II II II/2 II I
av formel -M ., -M ' eller -M -Hal, idet M betyr et alkalimetallradikal, f. eks. litium, M11 betyr et jordalkali-metallradikal, f. eks. magnesium, kadmium eller sink, ogHal betyr halogen, som klor, brom eller jod, andre betyr reaksjonsdyktig forestret hydroksy, f. eks. halogen som klor, :brom eller "jod, eller:organiske sulfonyloksy, som laverealkan-"resp. eventuelt substituert benzensulfonyloksy, f.'eks. metan-, of formula -M ., -M' or -M -Hal, where M means an alkali metal radical, e.g. lithium, M11 means an alkaline earth metal radical, e.g. magnesium, cadmium or zinc, andHal means halogen, such as chlorine, bromine or iodine, others mean reactive esterified hydroxy, e.g. halogen such as chlorine, :bromine or "iodine, or:organic sulfonyloxy, such as lower alkane-"resp. optionally substituted benzenesulfonyloxy, e.g. methane,
benzen- eller p-toluensulfonyloksy,, R2" betyr foretret eller beskyttet hydroksy eller beskyttet amino, f. eks. foretret hydroksy R2, silyloksy som trilaverealkylsilyloksy, f. eks. benzene- or p-toluenesulfonyloxy,, R2" means etherified or protected hydroxy or protected amino, e.g. etherified hydroxy R2, silyloxy such as trilower alkylsilyloxy, e.g.
trimetylsilyloksy, men også trifenyllaverealkoksy, f. eks. trityloksy, eller silylamino, som trilaverealkylsilylamino, f. eks. trimetylsilylamino, kan imidlertid også bety fenyl, difenyl-eller trifenyllaverealkylamino, som benzylamino, difenylmetylamino, tritylamino, og R^ betyr spesielt foretret trihydroksymetyl, f. eks. laverealkoksymetyl, en 2-oksa-sinylgruppe eller eventuelt i 5-stilling substituert 2-furyl, omsettes med hverandre, og beskyttelsesgruppene eller trimethylsilyloxy, but also triphenyl lower realoxy, e.g. trityloxy, or silylamino, such as trilower alkylsilylamino, e.g. trimethylsilylamino, however, can also mean phenyl, diphenyl or triphenyl lower alkylamino, such as benzylamino, diphenylmethylamino, tritylamino, and R^ means especially etherified trihydroxymethyl, e.g. lower alkoxymethyl, a 2-oxacinyl group or optionally substituted 2-furyl in the 5-position, are reacted with each other, and the protective groups or
-gruppen avspaltes.-group splits off.
Forbindelsene VIII, hvori R^' betyr cyano, kan videre fremstilles idet en forbindelse med formel The compounds VIII, in which R^' means cyano, can further be prepared as a compound of formula
hvori X1betyr en gruppe med formel -CH=R2' eller -C(X2)= R2', idet X2betyr en avspaltbar rest, f. eks. laverealkoksy eller halogen, eller betyr cyano, cykliseres i nærvær av en•metallbase, f. eks. et alkalimetallalkoholat, som av .natriummetanolat eller -etanolat. Denne fremgangsmåte er spesielt egnet til fremstilling av--forbindelsen VIII, hvori den azacykliske ring har en dobbeltbinding, R^ 1 er cyano, og R2betyr amino, hvori man går ut fra forbindelser XXVIII, hvori X^og R^<1>begge betyr cyano, samt til fremstilling av forbindelsene VIII, hvori den azacykloalifatiske rest ikke har dobbeltbinding, R^1 betyr formyl eller cyano, og R2be-tyr hydroksy, hvortil man går ut fra forbindelser VIII, hvori X^betyr formyl, og.R^ betyr formyl eller cyano. Fra forbindelse VIII oppnåelig etter førstnevnte dannelsesmåte, .hvori R - betyr.amino, og R1' betyr cyano, kan ved .mild hydro lyse de tilsvarende.forbindelser VIII, hvori R2betyr hydroksy og R1l er cyano, og av disse ved omsetning med ammonklorid, in which X1 means a group of formula -CH=R2' or -C(X2)=R2', X2 means a cleavable residue, e.g. lower alkoxy or halogen, or means cyano, is cyclized in the presence of a metal base, e.g. an alkali metal alcoholate, such as of .sodium methanolate or -ethanolate. This method is particularly suitable for the preparation of compound VIII, in which the azacyclic ring has a double bond, R^1 is cyano, and R2 means amino, in which one starts from compounds XXVIII, in which X^and R^<1>both mean cyano, as well as for the preparation of compounds VIII, in which the azacycloaliphatic residue does not have a double bond, R^1 means formyl or cyano, and R2be-tyre hydroxy, which is assumed from compounds VIII, wherein X^ means formyl, and R^ means formyl or cyano. From compound VIII obtainable according to the first-mentioned method of formation, in which R - means amino, and R1' means cyano, can by mild hydro lyse the corresponding compounds VIII, in which R2 means hydroxy and R11 is cyano, and of these by reaction with ammonium chloride,
eller .. "klorhydrogen og en alkohol fremstilles ved tilsvarende forbindelser VIII, hvori R2betyr eventuelt foretret hydroksy, og R^' betyr foretret C-hydroksyiminometyl, som in situ viderereagerer med hydrolyse av R^<1>til forestret karboksy R^. or .. "chlorohydrogen and an alcohol are prepared by corresponding compounds VIII, in which R2 means optionally etherified hydroxy, and R^' means etherified C-hydroxyiminomethyl, which further reacts in situ with hydrolysis of R^<1> to esterified carboxy R^.
I utgangsstoffer Via ifølge fremgangsmåtevariant g) er avspaltbare rester eksempelvis halogenatomet eller sulfonyloksygrupper, f. eks. benzen- eller p-toluensulfonyloksy. In starting materials Via according to method variant g), cleavable residues are, for example, the halogen atom or sulfonyloxy groups, e.g. benzene- or p-toluenesulfonyloxy.
Dom forbindelser Via kommer det eksempelvis i betraktning halogenkarbonsyreestere, resp. karbamoylhalogenider av formel R-^-halogen. Beskyttet hydroksy 1*2"' ^ar eksempelvis med den under fremgangsmåtevariant a) angitte betydning, likeledes, i 1-stilling beskyttet 3-indolyl. Dom compounds Via, for example, halogenocarboxylic acid esters, resp. carbamoyl halides of formula R-^-halogen. Protected hydroxy 1*2"' is, for example, with the meaning given under method variant a), likewise, in the 1-position protected 3-indolyl.
Omsetningen foregår eksempelvis i nærvær av et basisk kon-densas jonsmiddel , som et alkoholat, amid eller hydrid, et alkalimetall eller jordalkalimetall, f. eks. et alkalimetall-, eller jordalkalimetallalkoholat, f. eks. av natriummetanolat, magnesiummetanolat, natriumetanolat, eller kaliumtertiærbutanolat, et alkalimetallamid, f.eks..av natriumamid, litiumdiisopropylamid, natrium-N-metylanilid eller natrium-• difenylamid,.eller, et alkalimetall—.eller jordalkalimetall— hydrid, ..f .eks....av natriumhydrid eller kalsiumhydrid, hvis -nødvendig under avkjøling eller oppvarming, f. eks. -ved ca. -10°C tii"-t-12 0°C, og/eller under inertgass og nitrogen. The reaction takes place, for example, in the presence of a basic condensing agent, such as an alcoholate, amide or hydride, an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal, e.g. an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal alcoholate, e.g. of sodium methanolate, magnesium methanolate, sodium ethanolate, or potassium tertiary butanolate, an alkali metal amide, e.g., of sodium amide, lithium diisopropylamide, sodium N-methylanilide or sodium diphenylamide,.or, an alkali metal—.or alkaline earth metal— hydride, ..f . e.g....of sodium hydride or calcium hydride, if -necessary during cooling or heating, e.g. -at approx. -10°C tii"-t-12 0°C, and/or under inert gas and nitrogen.
Utgangsstoffene IX kan eksempelvis fåes idet en forbindelse med formel R-Z-X^ (V, X^ .'• = halogen), kondenseres med en forbindelse med formel eller et tautomer herav, f. eks. med 4-piperidon. Derved kan resten R og/eller hydroksy R2 foreligge i beskyttet form, eller beskyttes før omsetningen med reaksjonskompontene, The starting substances IX can, for example, be obtained when a compound of formula R-Z-X^ (V, X^ .'• = halogen) is condensed with a compound of formula or a tautomer thereof, e.g. with 4-piperidone. Thereby, the residue R and/or hydroxy R2 can be present in a protected form, or protected before the reaction with the reaction components,
f. eks. silyleres til trimetylsilyloksy.e.g. is silylated to trimethylsilyloxy.
Fremgangsmåte h)Procedure h)
Til R2overførbar rest er eksempelvis ved solvolyse,A residue transferable to R2 is, for example, by solvolysis,
dvs. omsetning med en forbindelse med formel R2H (XIII) eller et salt herav, til en gruppe R2overførbare rester, eksempelvis reaksjonsdyktige forestrede hydroksygrupper, som halogen-atomer med f. eks. klor, brom eller jod. Til hydroksy over-førbare rester X., er videre diazoniumgrupper, f. eks. av Jformel -N2 A , hvori A betyr anionene -.av en sterk syre, i.e. reaction with a compound of formula R2H (XIII) or a salt thereof, to a group of R2transferable residues, for example reactive esterified hydroxy groups, such as halogen atoms with e.g. chlorine, bromine or iodine. To hydroxy transferable residues X., are further diazonium groups, e.g. of the formula -N2 A , where A means the anions -.of a strong acid,
som en mineralsyre, f. eks. klorid-, eller sulfationer, eller foretrede resp. acylerte hydroksygrupper R2, resp. eventuelt acylert aminogrupper R2. as a mineral acid, e.g. chloride, or sulfate ions, or ethers resp. acylated hydroxy groups R2, resp. optionally acylated amino groups R2.
Solvolysen foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis i nærvær avThe solvolysis takes place in the usual way, for example in the presence of
en base, som et alkalimetall-, eller jordalkalimetallhydroksyd, f. eks. av natrium- eller kaliumhydroksyd eller en tertiær nitrogenbase, f. eks. en trilaverealkylamino, som tri-.etylamin, eller en.heteroaromatisk nitrogenbase som pyridin, -resp. et kvaternært"ammoniumhydroksyd, som benzyl-trimetyl-ammoniumhy drok syd, .eller idet forbindelsen .VIII, "-'anvendes l.form av et metallsalt, f. eks. av formel . R^ Æ.(.Xllla) , hvori M betyr et alkalimetallkation" som natriumionet. Fortrinnsvis arbeider man i nærvær av et oppløsnings- eller fortynningsmiddel f. eks. i et overskudd av reaksjonskomponentene XIII og/eller et av disse blandbare inerte oppløsningsmidler, hvis nød-vendig under avkjøling eller oppvarming, f. eks. i et tempera-turområde fra ca. 0 til 120°C, og/eller under inertgass og nitrogen. a base, such as an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxide, e.g. of sodium or potassium hydroxide or a tertiary nitrogen base, e.g. a tri-lower alkylamino, such as tri-ethylamine, or a heteroaromatic nitrogen base such as pyridine, -resp. a quaternary ammonium hydroxide, such as benzyl-trimethyl-ammonium hydroxide, or when compound VIII is used in the form of a metal salt, e.g. of formula. R^ Æ.(.Xllla) , in which M means an alkali metal cation" such as the sodium ion. Preferably one works in the presence of a solvent or diluent, e.g. in an excess of the reaction components XIII and/or one of these miscible inert solvents, if necessary during cooling or heating, for example in a temperature range from approximately 0 to 120°C, and/or under inert gas and nitrogen.
Forbindelse X kan eksempelvis fremstilles ved omsetning av Compound X can, for example, be produced by conversion of
•forbindelsen med formlene•the connection with the formulas
hvori X betyr forestret hydroksy, f. eks. halogen, på vanlig måte eksempelvis i nærvær av et basisk kondensasjonsmiddel, som en tertiær organisk nitrogenbase, f. eks. av pyridin, eller et trilaverealkylamin, som av trietylamin. Forbindelser X, hvori X^betyr halogen, idet det til en forbindelse med formel tilleires halogen eller halogenhydrogen, og i førstnevnte tilfeller avspaltes igjen halogenhydrogen. Forbindelse X .hvori X^betyr en diazoniumgruppe, fremstilles f., eks. idet en' forbindélse med formel I,' hvori " R^ betyr . amino,.. diazoteres . f. eks. ved omsetning med salpetersyrling, eller, med ammonium- eller ..et alkalimetallnitrit, f. eks. med natriumnitrit i Jiærvær av mineralsyrer med formel HA. wherein X means esterified hydroxy, e.g. halogen, in the usual way, for example in the presence of a basic condensing agent, such as a tertiary organic nitrogen base, e.g. of pyridine, or a trilower alkylamine, such as of triethylamine. Compounds X, in which X^means halogen, since halogen or halogen hydrogen is added to a compound with the formula, and in the former cases, halogen hydrogen is split off again. Compound X, in which X^means a diazonium group, is prepared e.g., e.g. wherein a 'compound of formula I,' in which "R^ means amino, is diazotized, e.g. by reaction with nitric acid, or, with ammonium or ..an alkali metal nitrite, e.g. with sodium nitrite in Jiærvær of mineral acids with formula HA.
Fremgangsmåtevariant i)Method variant i)
Omleiringen av forbindelser, XI .til forbindelse med formel I, hvori den azacykloalifatiske ring har en dobbeltbinding, og R2betyr hydroksy, resp. til deres tautomere med formel I<1>, hvori R.,', betyr okso, ..foregår eksempelvis ved syrebehandling, spesielt .behandling med Lewissyre, dvs. et koordinativt umettet halogenid av et element fra gruppene Ilb, IUb eller Va fra det periodiske system, f. eks. med sinkklorid, alumi-niumtriklorid, bortrifluorid, eller antimonpentaklorid, for trinnsvis med et bortrifluorideterat, f. eks. kompleks av bortrifluorid med dietyleter (bortrifluorid-eterat), kan imidlertid også bevirkes ved behandling med en sterk protonsyre som en mineralsyre, f. eks. med svovelsyre eller polyfosforsyre, eller med p-toluensulfonsyre i benzen. Hvis nødvendig arbeider man i nærvær av et inert oppløsningsmiddel, og/eller under avkjøling eller oppvarming, f. eks. i temperaturområdet fra ca. 0° til 120°C, og/eller under inertgass som nitrogen. The rearrangement of compounds, XI .to compound of formula I, in which the azacycloaliphatic ring has a double bond, and R 2 means hydroxy, resp. to their tautomers of formula I<1>, in which R.,', means oxo, ..takes place for example by acid treatment, especially treatment with Lewis acid, i.e. a coordinatively unsaturated halide of an element from the groups Ilb, IUb or Va from the periodic table, e.g. with zinc chloride, aluminum trichloride, boron trifluoride, or antimony pentachloride, for stepwise with a boron trifluoride etherate, e.g. complex of boron trifluoride with diethyl ether (boron trifluoride etherate), however, can also be effected by treatment with a strong protonic acid such as a mineral acid, e.g. with sulfuric acid or polyphosphoric acid, or with p-toluenesulfonic acid in benzene. If necessary, one works in the presence of an inert solvent, and/or during cooling or heating, e.g. in the temperature range from approx. 0° to 120°C, and/or under inert gas such as nitrogen.
Forbindelser XI fremstilles eksempelvis idet en forbindelse med formel Compounds XI are prepared, for example, as a compound of formula
på vanlig måte epoksyderes eksempelvis ved omsetning med en peroksyforbindelse, som med hydrogenperoksyd eller spesielt en organisk hydroperoksydforbindelse, f. eks. med ..tertiærbutylhydroperoksyd, pereddiksyre, perbenzosyre, m-: ..kloxperbenz osy r e,. -permonof tal at ..el 1 er..ii gnende. is usually epoxidized, for example, by reaction with a peroxy compound, such as with hydrogen peroxide or especially an organic hydroperoxide compound, e.g. with ..tertiary butyl hydroperoxide, peracetic acid, perbenzoic acid, m-: ..kloxperbenz osy r e,. -permonof number that ..el 1 is..ii rubbing.
Fremgangsmåtevariant j)Method variant j)
Omsetningen av forbindelse ' XLI og XIII foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis i nærvær av en base, som et alkalimetall-eller jordalkalimetallhydroksyd, f. eks. av natrium- eller kaliumhydroksyd, eller en tertiær nitrogenbase, f. eks. en trilaverealkylamino, som trietylamino, eller en heteroaro-matisk nitrogenbase som pyridin, resp. kvaternært ammoniumhydroksyd, som benzyl-trimetyl-ammoniumhydroksyd eller idet man anvender forbindelsen XIII i form av et metallsalt, f. The reaction of compounds XLI and XIII takes place in the usual way, for example in the presence of a base, such as an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxide, e.g. of sodium or potassium hydroxide, or a tertiary nitrogen base, e.g. a trilower alkylamino, such as triethylamino, or a heteroaromatic nitrogen base such as pyridine, resp. quaternary ammonium hydroxide, such as benzyl trimethyl ammonium hydroxide or when using compound XIII in the form of a metal salt, e.g.
■ eks. 3v..formel"R2ejfl® { XIIla) , hvori M® betyr et alkalimetall-.kation, som natriumionet. Fordelaktig arbeider man i nærvær av et oppløsnings- eller fortynningsmiddel, eksempelvis i et ■ e.g. 3v..formula"R2ejfl® {XIIla) , in which M® means an alkali metal cation, such as the sodium ion. It is advantageous to work in the presence of a solvent or diluent, for example in a
overskudd av reaksjonskomponentene XIII og/eller et med dette blandbart inerte oppløsningsmiddel, hvis nødvendig under avkjøling eller oppvarming, f. eks. i et temperatur-område fra ca. 0° til 120°C, og/eller under inertgass som nitrogen. excess of the reaction components XIII and/or an inert solvent miscible with this, if necessary during cooling or heating, e.g. in a temperature range from approx. 0° to 120°C, and/or under inert gas such as nitrogen.
Utgangsstoffer XII fåes eksempelvis idet forbindelsen med formel Starting materials XII are obtained, for example, when the compound of formula
hvori X^betyr reaksjonsdyktig, forestret hydroksy, f. eks. halogen, kondenseres med hverandre på vanlig måte, eksempelvis i nærvær av et basisk kondensasjonsmiddel som en tertiær organisk nitrogenbase, f. eks. av pyridin, eller et trilaverealkylamin som"av trietylamin., in which X^means reactive, esterified hydroxy, e.g. halogen, are condensed with each other in the usual way, for example in the presence of a basic condensing agent such as a tertiary organic nitrogen base, e.g. of pyridine, or a trilower alkylamine such as" of triethylamine.,
Fremgangsmåtevariant k)Method variant k)
Oksolaverealkaner som egner seg for innføring av resten Z,Oxolave alkanes suitable for introduction of the residue Z,
er eksempelvis laverealkaner, dvs. 1-oksolaverealkaner, kan are, for example, lower alkanes, i.e. 1-oxola lower alkanes, can
imidlertid også være dilaverealkylketoner, f. eks. "2—okso-..laverealkaner. Omsetningen av disse med forbindelse med formel IL. og .VI .foregår på .vanlig. måte, eksempelvis i nærvær however, also be dilave alkyl ketones, e.g. "2-oxo-..lower alkanes. The reaction of these with compounds of formula IL. and .VI .takes place in the .usual. way, for example in the presence
rav en protonsyre, som en mineralsyre, f. eks., av saltsyre eller karboksylsyre, f. eks. av eddiksyre, Derved dannes intermediert sannsynligvis, den tilsvarende forbindelser med formel R-Z-X-o . (V), . hvori R x betyr hydroksy, som deretter syre-reagerer uten isolering ifølge oppfinnelsen, med reaksjonskomponent VI. Fremgangsmåtevariantene er således å anse som foretrukket utførelsesformer av fremgangsmåtevariant b). ..I utgangsstof f er kan .:som-nevnt grupper .R men også grupper . R^ og/eller.R^ resp. R2' foreligge inntil mediært beskyttet form. amber a protonic acid, such as a mineral acid, e.g., of hydrochloric or carboxylic acid, e.g. of acetic acid, thereby probably forming an intermediate, the corresponding compounds with the formula R-Z-X-o. (V), . in which R x means hydroxy, which then acid-reacts without isolation according to the invention, with reaction component VI. The method variants are thus to be regarded as preferred embodiments of method variant b). ..In starting material f are can .:as-mentioned groups .R but also groups . R^ and/or.R^ resp. R2' present until medially protected form.
. Intermediært beskyttete -rester R er* eksempelvis i og for. Intermediately protected -residues R are* for example in and for
.seg 1-usubstituert og/eller i 4- til 7-stilling hydroksy-holdige i 1-stilling resp. ved hydroksygruppene vanlige beskyttelsesgrupper eksempelvis, eventuelt substituerte benzyl- eller benzyloksykarbonylgrupper, forestrede eller for- .seg 1-unsubstituted and/or in the 4- to 7-position hydroxy-containing in the 1-position resp. for the hydroxy groups, usual protective groups, for example, optionally substituted benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl groups, esterified or
■V" *■V" *
etrede hydroksymetylgrupper, som pivaloyloksymetyl, metoksymetyl, 2-kloretoksymetyl eller benzyloksymetyl, tetrahydropyranyl eller trilaverealkylsilyl, som trimetylsilyl, intermediært beskyttede 3-indolylrester R. Beskyttelsesgrupper innføres eksempelvis ved omsetning av forbindelse som skal beskyttes med tilsvarende halogenderivat, resp. med klor-. jodmetan (C1-CH2I), et alkalimetall-, f. eks. natriumpivalat, ethereal hydroxymethyl groups, such as pivaloyloxymethyl, methoxymethyl, 2-chloroethoxymethyl or benzyloxymethyl, tetrahydropyranyl or trilaverealkylsilyl, such as trimethylsilyl, intermediately protected 3-indolyl residues R. Protecting groups are introduced, for example, by reacting a compound to be protected with a corresponding halogen derivative, resp. with chlorine-. iodomethane (C1-CH2I), an alkali metal, e.g. sodium pivalate,
.:-metanblat, -1,2-dikloretanolat, eller -benzylalkoholat, og resp. med' dihydropyran. Analogt kan hydroksy-, resp. aminogrupper R^ eller den primære aminogruppe i utgangsstoffer, f. eks. i forbindelse XXIII, eksempelvis intermediert være beskyttet med eventuelt substituerte benzyl- eller benzyloksykarbonylgrupper, forestret eller foretrede hydroksymetylgrupper som pivaloyloksymetyl, metoksymetyl, 2-kloretoksy metyl eller benzyloksymetyl, tetrahydropyranyl eller trilaverealkylsilyl, som trimetylsilyl.Beskyttet hydroksy er eksempelvis silyloksy, som . trilaverealkylsilyloksy, f. eks. /trimetylsilyloksy,.' kan imidlertid' også være trif enyllaverealkoksy, : f v -eks. ••trityloksy. Beskyttede -amino er eksempelvis . silylamino, som .toilavéréalk^ .f .-eks. V^^etyl-silyl-•amino,-kan imidlertid også være fenyl-, difenyl- eller trifenyllaverealkylamino, som benzylamino, difenylmetylamino, eller tritylamino. Intermediert beskyttede rester R^er eksempelvis som cykliske iminoetere beskyttede karboksygrupper, spesielt eventuelt laverealkylenrt 4,5-dihydro-oksazolyl-(2), resp. 5,6-dihydro-oksazinyl(2), som 4,4- eller 5,5-dimetyl-4,5-dihydro-oksazolyl-(2), resp. 4,4,6-trimetyl-5,6-dihydrooksazilyl-(2). Den i denne for beskyttede gruppe Rj-. dannes på rvanlig .måte idet det gåes ut . fra karboksy, f..-eks. ved omsetning med -aminoisobutanol, ( 3-amino— 2—metyl-propan-2-ol), eller 4-amino-4-metyl-pentan-2-ol, eller ved om- .setning.med 2,2-dimetylaziridin, og etterfølgende syrebehandling, og gående ut fra cyano ved omsetning med 2-metyl-propan-l,2-diol, 4-amino-2-metyl-pentan-2-ol eller 2-metyl-pentan-2,4-diol. .:-methane leaf, -1,2-dichloroethanolate, or -benzyl alcoholate, and resp. with' dihydropyran. Analogously, hydroxy-, resp. amino groups R^ or the primary amino group in starting substances, e.g. in compound XXIII, for example intermediately be protected with optionally substituted benzyl or benzyloxycarbonyl groups, esterified or etherified hydroxymethyl groups such as pivaloyloxymethyl, methoxymethyl, 2-chloroethoxy methyl or benzyloxymethyl, tetrahydropyranyl or trilower alkylsilyl, such as trimethylsilyl. Protected hydroxy is, for example, silyloxy, such as . trilower alkylsilyloxy, e.g. /trimethylsilyloxy,.' can, however, also be trifenylvareal oxy, : f v -ex. ••trityloxy. Protected -amino is, for example. silylamino, as .toilavéréalk^ .f .-ex. V^^ethyl-silyl-•amino,- can, however, also be phenyl-, diphenyl- or triphenyl-lower alkylamino, such as benzylamino, diphenylmethylamino, or tritylamino. Intermediately protected residues R^ are, for example, as cyclic iminoethers protected carboxy groups, especially optionally lower alkylenrt 4,5-dihydro-oxazolyl-(2), resp. 5,6-dihydro-oxazinyl(2), as 4,4- or 5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydro-oxazolyl-(2), resp. 4,4,6-trimethyl-5,6-dihydrooxazilyl-(2). The one in this too protected group Rj-. is formed in the usual way when going out. from carboxy, e.g. by reaction with -aminoisobutanol, (3-amino-2-methyl-propan-2-ol), or 4-amino-4-methyl-pentan-2-ol, or by reaction with 2,2-dimethylaziridine , and subsequent acid treatment, and starting from cyano by reaction with 2-methyl-propane-1,2-diol, 4-amino-2-methyl-pentan-2-ol or 2-methyl-pentane-2,4-diol .
Frigjøring av intermediært beskyttede rester, dvs. avspalt-ning av de intermediære. 'beskyttelsesgrupper, foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis ved hydrogenolyse, f. eks. i nærvær av platina- eller palladiumkatalysatorer, resp. solvolyse, som mild hydrolyse, f. eks. ved behandling med vann under nøytrale eller svakt sure betingelser, f. eks. ved innvirkning av fortynnet vandig mineral- eller karboksylsy-.rer, f., eks. av-fortynnet salt- eller eddiksyre. Ved hydrolysen av dihydro-oksazolyl- og dihydro-oksazinylgrupper dannes derved frie karboksygrupper . Release of intermediately protected residues, i.e. cleavage of the intermediates. 'protecting groups, takes place in the usual way, for example by hydrogenolysis, e.g. in the presence of platinum or palladium catalysts, resp. solvolysis, such as mild hydrolysis, e.g. when treated with water under neutral or slightly acidic conditions, e.g. by the effect of dilute aqueous mineral or carboxylic acids, e.g. de-diluted hydrochloric or acetic acid. During the hydrolysis of dihydro-oxazolyl and dihydro-oxazinyl groups, free carboxy groups are thereby formed.
Ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådde forbindelser, kan på vanlig måte overføres i andre forbindelser med formel I. Compounds obtained according to the method can be converted into other compounds of formula I in the usual way.
Således kan forestret eller amiderte karboksygrupper på vanlig måte, eksempelvis ved nærvær av et basisk eller surt Thus, carboxyl groups can be esterified or amidated in the usual way, for example in the presence of a basic or acidic
hydrolysemiddel, som et alkalimetallhydroksyd eller -karbonat, f. eks. av.natrlumhydroksyd eller kaliumkarbonat, eller en mineralsyre, f.eks. av saltsyre eller svovelsyre, hydro-lyseres til.karboksy.- Forestrede karboksygrupper kan :videre hydrolyzing agent, such as an alkali metal hydroxide or carbonate, e.g. of sodium hydroxide or potassium carbonate, or a mineral acid, e.g. of hydrochloric or sulfuric acid, is hydrolysed to carboxy.- Esterified carboxy groups can :further
. ved . omfores.tring, dvs .. behandling, med en. alkohol i nærvær av et surt eller basisk solvolysemiddel, som en mineralsyre, f. eks. av svovelsyre resp. et tilsvarende alkalimetallalkoholat, eller et alkalimetallhydroksyd, overføres i andre forestrede karboksygrupper R^, eller ved omsetning med ammoniakk eller med et amin som minst er et hydrogenatom, overføres i amidert karboksy. Fri karboksy R^kan på vanlig måte eksempelvis bed behandling .med et.tilsvarende alkohol i nærvær av.en mineralsyre, f. . eks., av svovelsyre eller ved overføring til et halogenid og etterfølgende omsetning med en tilsvarende alkohol, f. eks. i . by . omfores.thing, ie .. treatment, with a. alcohol in the presence of an acidic or basic solvolytic agent, such as a mineral acid, e.g. of sulfuric acid or a corresponding alkali metal alcoholate, or an alkali metal hydroxide, is transferred in other esterified carboxy groups R^, or by reaction with ammonia or with an amine which has at least one hydrogen atom, is transferred in amidated carboxy. Free carboxy R can in the usual way, for example, be treated with a corresponding alcohol in the presence of a mineral acid, e.g. e.g., of sulfuric acid or by transfer to a halide and subsequent reaction with a corresponding alcohol, e.g. in
nærvær av pyridin eller trietylamin,, eller ved overføringpresence of pyridine or triethylamine,, or by transfer
til et alkalimetallsalt og etterfølgende omsetning med en reaksjonsdyktig ester av den tilsvarende alkohol som et tilsvarende halogenid overføres til forestret karboksy. to an alkali metal salt and subsequent reaction with a reactive ester of the corresponding alcohol as a corresponding halide is transferred to the esterified carboxy.
Fritt eller forestret karboksy kan også ved omsetning med ammoniakk eller et amin som minst har et hydrogenatom og dehydratisering av de intermediært dannede ammoniumsalt, Free or esterified carboxyl can also by reaction with ammonia or an amine that has at least one hydrogen atom and dehydration of the intermediately formed ammonium salt,
f. eks. ved oppvarming eller ved hjelp av N,N-dicykloheksyl-karbodiimid, eller ved overføring i halogenidet etterfølgende omsetning med ammoniakk, eller et amin som minst har et hydrogenatom, overføres til amidert karboksy. e.g. by heating or by means of N,N-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, or by transfer into the halide subsequent reaction with ammonia, or an amine which has at least one hydrogen atom, is transferred to amidated carboxy.
Videre kan foretret eller acylerte hydroksygrupper~ R^ over-føres til hydroksy, og acylert amino til fritt amino, eksempelvis ved hydrolyse, fordelaktig i nærvær av et egnet hydrolysemiddel. Slike er eksempelvis sure hydrolysemidler, som protonsyrer, f. eks. mineralsyrer som hydrogensyre eller svovelsyre, for hydrolysen av en acylert hydroksy-, resp. aminogruppe likeledes basiske hydrolysemidler, som alkalimetallhydroksyder eller -karbonater, f. eks. natriumhydroksyd eller kaliumkarbonater. På analog måte kan også i forbindelsen I, hvori dens azacykloalifatiske rest har en dobbeltbinding,~og R^-rex amino, rresp. der es .tautomere ' (I1 , B.^ = imino) ,~er-_ statte amino- resp..- iminogrupper.. hydrolyiisk ..eller: ved behandling med et alkalimetallnltrit .med .hydroksy, ;resp. okso, • spesielt:under sure betingelser.. Frigjøringen av.hydroksy fra acylert hydroksy. R^ kan imidlertid også foregå ved om-forestring, f. eks. ved behandling med et alkoholat, f. eks. alkalimetali-laverealkanolat, eller en alkohol, f. eks. laverealkanol, i nærvær av en av de nevnte protonsyrer, eller et tilsvarende alkalimetall-alkoholat. a-fenyllaverealkoksy-grupper R^ kan også hydrolytisk, f. eks. ved behandling med hydrogen i nærvær av en hydrogeneringskatalysator som palla-diumkull, overføres til hydroksy. Furthermore, etherified or acylated hydroxy groups ~ R^ can be converted to hydroxy, and acylated amino to free amino, for example by hydrolysis, advantageously in the presence of a suitable hydrolysis agent. Such are, for example, acidic hydrolysis agents, such as protonic acids, e.g. mineral acids such as hydrogen or sulfuric acid, for the hydrolysis of an acylated hydroxy-, resp. amino group as well as basic hydrolysis agents, such as alkali metal hydroxides or carbonates, e.g. sodium hydroxide or potassium carbonates. In an analogous way, also in the compound I, in which its azacycloaliphatic residue has a double bond, and R^-rex amino, rresp. where tautomers (I1 , B.^ = imino) are replaced by amino- or imino groups. oxo, • especially:under acidic conditions.. The liberation of.hydroxy from acylated hydroxy. However, R^ can also take place by re-esterification, e.g. by treatment with an alcoholate, e.g. alkali metal lavereal alkanolate, or an alcohol, e.g. lower alkanol, in the presence of one of the aforementioned protonic acids, or a corresponding alkali metal alcoholate. α-phenyl lower real oxy groups R^ can also hydrolytically, e.g. by treatment with hydrogen in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst such as palladium charcoal, is transferred to hydroxy.
Omvendt kan hydroksy R^foretres, resp. hydroksy eller amino R2acyleres. Foretringen foregår eksempelvis med et foretr- ..ingsmiddel, ..som .en reaksjonsdyktig ester, f„ eks. en halogen-hydrogensyreester av den tilsvarende alkohol med formel R2H (XIII), f. eks. et laverealkylhalogenid eller dilaverealkyl-sulf at eller et tilsvarende oksoniumsalt, f. eks. et tri-laverealkyl-oksoniumtetrafluorborat, eller -pentakloroanti-monat. Acyleringen foregår eksempelvis ved omsetning med et fra den tilsvarende karboksylsyren med formel P^H (XIII) avledet anhydrid, f. eks. med formel R2~0-R2(XHIb) eller R,,-halogen (XIIIc) fordelaktig i nærvær av et basisk kondensasjonsmiddel, f. eks. et alkalimetallhydroksyd eller -karbonat, eller en tertiær nitrogenbase, f. eks. av pyridin eller et laverealkyl-amin som trietylamin. .Videre.kan.i forbindelse I, hvori en azacykloalifatisk ring har en dobbeltbinding, denne reduseres til enkeltbinding, eksempelvis ved behandling med hydrogen i nærvær av en hydrogeneringskatalysator som en platina-, palladium- eller nikkelkataly-sator, f. eks. av platinaoksyd, eller ved omsetning med et dilettmetallhydrid, f.eks. med natriumborhydrid eller natrium-cyanoborhydrid,som reduksjonsmiddel kan man også anvende rør-sukker i nærvær av bakegjær, idet det selektivt fåes cis-isomeren med 3R,4S-konfigurasjon. Idet det gåes ut fra en tilsvarende hydroksydforbindelse kan reduksjonen av dobbelbinding-_en også bevirkes ved.omsetningen .med en sekundær alkohol, f. eks. med isopropanol eller cykloheksanol, i nærvær av et aluminiumalkoholat,"f. eks. av aluminium!sopropanolat. Derved rea-gerer .forbindelsen I fra den tautomere "form (I',R2' •=. okso) . Omvendt kan en forbindelse I hvori R2er hydroksy, og den aza-cykloalif atiske ring ikke har dobbeltbinding, oksyderes ved omsetning med et keton, f.eks. med. aceton eller cykloheksanon i nærvær av et tilsvarende, aluminiumalkoholat til den tilsvarende umettede forbindelse resp. tautomere (I',R2= okso). Conversely, hydroxy R^ can be used, resp. hydroxy or amino R2 is acylated. The etherification takes place, for example, with an etherifying agent, such as a reactive ester, e.g. a halohydrogen ester of the corresponding alcohol of formula R 2 H (XIII), e.g. a lower alkyl halide or di lower alkyl sulfate or a corresponding oxonium salt, e.g. a tri-lower alkyl oxonium tetrafluoroborate, or pentachloroantimonate. The acylation takes place, for example, by reaction with a from the corresponding carboxylic acid of formula P^H (XIII) derived anhydride, e.g. with the formula R2~O-R2(XHIb) or R,,-halogen (XIIIc) advantageously in the presence of a basic condensing agent, e.g. an alkali metal hydroxide or carbonate, or a tertiary nitrogen base, e.g. of pyridine or a lower alkyl amine such as triethylamine. Furthermore, in compound I, in which an azacycloaliphatic ring has a double bond, this can be reduced to a single bond, for example by treatment with hydrogen in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst such as a platinum, palladium or nickel catalyst, e.g. of platinum oxide, or by reaction with a dilate metal hydride, e.g. with sodium borohydride or sodium cyanoborohydride as a reducing agent, cane sugar can also be used in the presence of baker's yeast, as the cis-isomer with 3R,4S configuration is selectively obtained. Assuming a corresponding hydroxide compound, the reduction of the double bond can also be effected by the reaction with a secondary alcohol, e.g. with isopropanol or cyclohexanol, in the presence of an aluminum alcoholate, e.g. of aluminum isopropanolate. Thereby, compound I reacts from the tautomeric form (I',R2' •=.oxo). Conversely, a compound I in which R2 is hydroxy, and the aza-cycloaliphatic ring does not have a double bond, can be oxidized by reaction with a ketone, e.g. with. acetone or cyclohexanone in the presence of a corresponding aluminum alcoholate of the corresponding unsaturated compound or tautomers (I',R2= oxo).
Også kan okso R2' ved omsetning med ammoniakk, f. eks. i metanol overføres til amino. Also, oxo R2' can by reaction with ammonia, e.g. in methanol is transferred to amino.
Videre kan. i. J.-stilling. usubstituerte . 3-indolylrester R på vanlig måte"substitueres med en av de innledningsvis nevnte . 1-substituenter, eksempelvis ved omsetning med et reaksjonsdyktig ester av en alifatisk alkohol, fortrinnsvis i nærvær av en base, som et alkalimetallhydroksyd, -laverealkanolat, eller -hydrid. På analog måte kan også hydroksy R2foretres. Hydroksy, resp. amino R2kan videre acyleres f. eks. ved omsetning med et anhydrid eller halogenid av en organisk karboksylsyre, fortrinnsvis i nærvær av en base, som et alkalimetallhydroksyd, -laverealkanolat, eller -hydrid, organiske karboksylsyrer, også i nærvær av en organisk nitrogenbase. På analog måte kan videre også karbonyl N-acyleres. Furthermore, can. i. J. position. unsubstituted . 3-indolyl residues R in the usual way" are substituted with one of the 1-substituents mentioned at the outset, for example by reaction with a reactive ester of an aliphatic alcohol, preferably in the presence of a base, such as an alkali metal hydroxide, -lowereal alkanolate, or -hydride. In an analogous way, hydroxy R 2 can also be preferred. Hydroxy, or amino R 2 can be further acylated, for example by reaction with an anhydride or halide of an organic carboxylic acid, preferably in the presence of a base, such as an alkali metal hydroxide, -lavereal alkanolate, or -hydride, organic carboxylic acids, also in the presence of an organic nitrogen base.Carbonyl can also be N-acylated in an analogous way.
På analog måte som R kan også karbamyl R^alifatisk N-substi--tuerte videre.alifatiske N-monosubstituerte karbamyl over-føres :til alifatisk N,N-disubstituerte karbamyl. In an analogous manner to R, carbamyl R can also be aliphatically N-substituted, further aliphatic N-monosubstituted carbamyl transferred to aliphatic N,N-disubstituted carbamyl.
Videre kan i resten R tilstedeværende hydroksygrupper for-estres, f. eks. ved behandling med et laverealkankarboksyl-syreanhydrid, resp. -halogenid til laverealkanoyloksy eller ved omsetning med en reaksjonsdyktig ester, spesielt brom-eller klorhydrogenester, en laverealkanol, resp. laverealke-nol, overføres til foretret hydroksy. To til det vicinale Furthermore, hydroxy groups present in the residue R can be esterified, e.g. by treatment with a lower alkane carboxylic acid anhydride, resp. -halide to lower alkanoyloxy or by reaction with a reactive ester, especially bromine or chlorohydrogen ester, a lower alkanol, resp. lower alkenol, is transferred to etherified hydroxy. Two to the vicinal
C-atomet bundne hydroksygrupper kan også ved omsetning medHydroxy groups bound to the C atom can also by reaction with
en reaktiv .diester av .laverealkandiol f. eks. dihalogenlavere-alkan overføres til laverealkylendioksy-grupperinger, resp."ved omsetning, .med et oksolaverealkan, dvs . laverealkaner eller . dilaverealkylketon, overføres.til laverealkylidendioksygrupp-eringer..Omvendt kan i forestrede eller foretrede hydroksygrupper som laverealkanoyloksy, laverealkoksy eller laverealkyl^ id) endioksy, hydroksygruppen(ene) - frigjøres solvolytisk fortrinnsvis under. sure. betingelser. a reactive .diester of .lower alkanediol e.g. dihalo-lower alkane is transferred to lower alkylenedioxy groupings, or by reaction, with an oxolave alkane, i.e. lower alkanes or dilower alkyl ketone, is transferred to lower alkylidenedioxy groupings. Conversely, in esterified or etherified hydroxy groups such as lower alkanoyloxy, lower alkoxy or lower alkyl^ id ) enedioxy, the hydroxy group(s) - are released solvolytically preferably under acidic conditions.
De nye forbindelser kan alt etter valg av utgangsstoffer og arbeidsmåter foreligge.i' form av en av de mulige isomere, Depending on the choice of starting materials and working methods, the new compounds can exist in the form of one of the possible isomers,
f. eks. alt etter antall av asymmetriske karbonatomer, som e.g. depending on the number of asymmetric carbon atoms, which
optiske isomerer, som i form av en enantiomer, som antipoder resp. diastereomere eller som .blandinger herav, som enantio-..merblanding, ..f. eks. racemater, diastereomerblandinger eller optical isomers, as in the form of an enantiomer, as antipodes resp. diastereomers or as .mixtures thereof, as enantiomeric mixture, ..f. e.g. racemates, diastereomer mixtures or
racematblandinger.racemate mixtures.
Dannede diastereomerblandinger og,racematblandinger kan på grunn av de fysikalsk-kjemiske forskjeller av bestanddelene oppdeles på kjent måte i de rene diastereomere resp. racemater, eksempelvis ved kromatografi og/eller fraksjonert krystallisering. Dannede racemater lar seg videre etter kjente metoder oppdele i de optiske antipoder, eksempelvis ved omkrystallisering fra et optisk aktivt omsetningsmiddel, ved hjelp av mikroorganismer, eller ved omsetning av et i 1-stilling og/eller med hydroksy- resp. aminogruppen R2usubstituert, eller i minst en av stillingene 4- til 7 med hydrok-:'-sy substituert sluttstoff I i en optisk aktiv syre eller , et anhydrid herav, resp. en reaksjonsdyktig ester av en optisk aktiv alkohol, eller ved omsetning av en ester eller en syre I (R^= eventuelt forestret karboksy), med en ved den racemiske syre esterdannende optisk aktive alkohol, og resp. adskillelse av den dannede diastereomere substitusjonsprodukt resp. ester, f. eks. på grunn av dets forskjellige oppløseligheter i de diastereomere hvorfra en antiomere kan frigjøres ved innvirkning av egnede midler. Racemater av saltdannende forbindelser med-formel I, kan også ved omsetning med optisk raktiv-hjelpeforbindelse spaltes i diastereomerblandinger, f. eks. med en optisk aktiv syre resp. base i blandinger med diastereomere salter og adskillelse av disse i diastereomere, .hvorfra de enantiomere kan frigjøres på den respektiv vanlige måte. Formed diastereomer mixtures and racemate mixtures can, due to the physico-chemical differences of the components, be divided in a known manner into the pure diastereomers or racemates, for example by chromatography and/or fractional crystallization. Formed racemates can be further divided into the optical antipodes according to known methods, for example by recrystallization from an optically active reaction agent, with the help of microorganisms, or by reaction in the 1-position and/or with hydroxy- or the amino group R2 unsubstituted, or in at least one of the positions 4- to 7 with hydroxy-:'-sy substituted end substance I in an optically active acid or , an anhydride thereof, resp. a reactive ester of an optically active alcohol, or by reaction of an ester or an acid I (R^ = optionally esterified carboxy), with an ester-forming optically active alcohol with the racemic acid, and resp. separation of the formed diastereomeric substitution product resp. ester, e.g. due to its different solubilities in the diastereomers from which an enantiomer can be liberated by the action of suitable agents. Racemates of salt-forming compounds with formula I can also be split into diastereomer mixtures by reaction with an optically reactive auxiliary compound, e.g. with an optically active acid or base in mixtures with diastereomeric salts and separation of these into diastereomers, from which the enantiomers can be liberated in the respective usual manner.
For dette formål vanlige optiske aktive baser, resp. syrer er f. eks.'strichnin, cinchonin, optisk aktive alkaloidbaser, som brucin eller 1-fenyletylamin, 3-pipecolin, efedrin, am-fetamin, o.l. syntetiske tilgjengelige optisk aktive baser, resp. optisk aktive karboksyl- eller sulfonsyrer, som D-eller-L-vinsyre, .di-o-toluylvinsyre, eplesyre, mandelsyre, For this purpose, common optically active bases, resp. acids are e.g. strychnine, cinchonine, optically active alkaloid bases, such as brucine or 1-phenylethylamine, 3-pipecoline, ephedrine, amphetamine, etc. synthetic available optically active bases, resp. optically active carboxylic or sulphonic acids, such as D-or-L-tartaric acid, .di-o-toluyltartaric acid, malic acid, mandelic acid,
kamfersulfonsyre eller chinasyre.camphor sulphonic acid or chinic acid.
Videre kan dannede fri saltdannende forbindelser på i og for seg-kjent måte overføres til salter, f. eks. ved omsetning av en oppløsning av den fri forbindelse i et egnet oppløs-ningsmiddel, eller oppløsningsmiddelblanding med en tilsvarende base, resp. syre eller egnet ioneutveksler. Furthermore, formed free salt-forming compounds can be transferred to salts in a manner known per se, e.g. by reacting a solution of the free compound in a suitable solvent, or solvent mixture with a corresponding base, resp. acid or suitable ion exchanger.
Dannede salter kan på i og for seg kjent måte omdannes tilFormed salts can be converted in a manner known per se into
de fri forbindelser som syreaddisjonssalter, f.eks. ved behandling med en base, som alkalimetallhydroksyd, et metall-karbonat eller -hydrogenkarbonat eller ammoniakk, og basesalter, f. eks. ved omsetning med en syre, f. eks. med saltsyre. the free compounds such as acid addition salts, e.g. by treatment with a base, such as alkali metal hydroxide, a metal carbonate or hydrogen carbonate or ammonia, and base salts, e.g. by reaction with an acid, e.g. with hydrochloric acid.
■.Dannede salter kan på i og for seg..kjent måte overføres til andre salter, syreaddisjonssalter f. eks. ved behandling av et salt av en organisk syre med et egnet metallsalt, som et natrium-, barium- eller sølvsalt, av en syre i et egnet opp-løsningsmiddel, hvori et uorganisk salt som danner seg er uoppløselig, og dermed utskiller seg fra reaksjonsblandingen. ■.Formed salts can be transferred in a known manner to other salts, acid addition salts, e.g. by treating a salt of an organic acid with a suitable metal salt, such as a sodium, barium or silver salt, of an acid in a suitable solvent, in which an inorganic salt that forms is insoluble, and thus separates from the reaction mixture .
Forbindelsen, innbefattende deres salter kan også fåes i form av hydratene, eller innesluttet det til krystallisering anvendte opløsningsmiddel. The compound, including its salts, can also be obtained in the form of the hydrates, or including the solvent used for crystallization.
På grunn av det snevre forhold mellom de nye .forbindelser i. fri form og .i form av deres salter, er det i det foregående og følgende .med fri forbindelser og deres salter, også eventuelt å forstå de tilsvarende: . salter, resp. fri forbindelser. Due to the narrow relationship between the new compounds in free form and in the form of their salts, in the preceding and following free compounds and their salts, the corresponding ones can also possibly be understood: salts, resp. free connections.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører også de utførelsesformer av fremgangsmåten ifølge hvilke, som går ut fra en på et eller annet trinn av fremgangsmåten som mellomprodukt dannet forbindelse, og gjennomfører de manglende trinn, eller anvender et utgangs-stoff i form av et salt, eller danner det spesielt under reaksjonsbetingelsene. The invention also relates to the embodiments of the method according to which, starting from one or the other step of the method as an intermediate compound formed, and carrying out the missing steps, or using a starting material in the form of a salt, or forming it especially under the reaction conditions.
Således kan mellomproduktene med formel III, VII, resp. Thus, the intermediates of formula III, VII, resp.
.VIII i henhold til fremgangsmåtevariant e) resp. f) dannes in .VIII according to method variant e) resp. f) is formed in
situ, og T/idereomsettes uten isolering.in situ, and T/ide is converted without insulation.
Fremgangsmåten til fremstilling av de nye utgangsstoffer,The process for the production of the new starting materials,
f. eks. med formel II, III, VIII, IX, X, XII, XVI, XXVII og XXVIII, som ble utviklet spesielt for fremstilling av forbindelsen ifølge oppfinnelsen,spesielt det til den innledningsvis som foretrukket karakteriserte forbindelse med formel I førende utgangsstoffutvalg, fremgangsmåte til deres fremstilling, samt deres anvendelse som mellomprodukt om-fattes også av oppfinnelsen. e.g. with formula II, III, VIII, IX, X, XII, XVI, XXVII and XXVIII, which were developed especially for the production of the compound according to the invention, especially that of the initially characterized as preferred compound with formula I leading selection of starting materials, process for their production , as well as their use as an intermediate product is also covered by the invention.
I denne forbindelsen er det spesielt å nevne forbindelse med In this connection, it is special to mention connection with
-formel XVI, som har lignende nootrope egenskaper, enskjønt også i noe mindre virkningsstyrke som forbindelser med formel I, og ved siden av deres anvendelse som mellomprodukter kan finne anvendelse til fremstilling av disse som legemiddelvirksomme stoffer til behandling av zerebrale ydelsesinsuffe-siens, spesielt av hukommelsesforstyrrelser av forskjellig genese, som senil demenz eller demenz av Alzheimer-typen, videre av følgetilstander av hjernetraumata, og apopleksier. Oppfinnelsen vedrører følgelig også en fremgangsmåte til frem-.stilling av .forbindelse med .formel -formula XVI, which has similar nootropic properties, although also somewhat less potent than compounds with formula I, and in addition to their use as intermediates can find use in the production of these as medicinally active substances for the treatment of cerebral performance insufficiency, especially of memory disorders of different genesis, such as senile dementia or dementia of the Alzheimer type, further from the sequelae of brain trauma, and apoplexy. The invention therefore also relates to a method for the preparation of a compound with the formula
idet-R betyr en eventuelt substituert 3-indolylrest, Z betyr laverealkylen, som adskiller resten R ved 1 til 3, fortrinnsvis 2 karbonatomer fra nitrogenatomet, R-^betyr eventuelt forestret eller amidert karboksy, og R6betyr hydrogen eller en gruppe med formel alk-R.^"1, idet R^"1 har en av de for R1angitte betydninger, eller betyr cyano, hydroksymetyl, eller eventuelt acetalisert formyl, som dilaverealkoksy- eller laverealkylendioksymetyl, f. eks. dimetoksy- eller .dietoksy-metyi,. dioksa-2-yl, eller 1, 3-dioksa-2-yl, og. alk betyr t metylen, etylen, eller 1,3-propylen, samt deres farmasøytiske where R means an optionally substituted 3-indolyl residue, Z means lower alkylene, which separates the residue R by 1 to 3, preferably 2 carbon atoms from the nitrogen atom, R-^ means optionally esterified or amidated carboxy, and R6 means hydrogen or a group of the formula alk- R.^"1, wherein R^"1 has one of the meanings given for R1, or means cyano, hydroxymethyl, or optionally acetalized formyl, such as dilavereal oxy- or lower alkylenedioxymethyl, e.g. dimethoxy- or .diethoxy-metyi,. dioxa-2-yl, or 1, 3-dioxa-2-yl, and. alk means t methylene, ethylene, or 1,3-propylene, as well as their pharmaceutical
"anvendbare salter, til anvendelse i/en fremgangsmåte til behandling av den menneskelige eller'dyriske' legeme, farma-søytiske preparater inneholdende disse og deres anvendelse som legemiddelvirksomme stoffer, likeledes forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R, Z, R^ og Rg har overnevnte betydning med den forholdsregel at i forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R er usubstituert og Rg betyr hydrogen, er Z forskjellig fra etylen, når R^betyr metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, og deres salter. "useful salts, for use in/a method for treating the human or 'animal' body, pharmaceutical preparations containing these and their use as medicinally active substances, likewise compounds of formula XVI, in which R, Z, R^ and Rg have above meaning with the precaution that in compounds of formula XVI, in which R is unsubstituted and Rg is hydrogen, Z is different from ethylene, when R^ is methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, and their salts.
Som substituenter av 3-indolylrester kommer det derved eksempelvis i betraktning de som er nevnt for forbindelsene med formel I.. Likeledes har Z, alk og R^ eksempelvis de for forbindelsene med formel I angitte foretrukne betydninger,og er salter, eksempelvis syreaddisjons- resp. basesalter av samme type, som angitt for forbindelsen med formel I. As substituents of 3-indolyl residues, for example those mentioned for the compounds of formula I come into consideration. Similarly, Z, alk and R^ have, for example, the preferred meanings indicated for the compounds of formula I, and are salts, for example acid addition resp . base salts of the same type as indicated for the compound of formula I.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører eksempelvis fremstilling av forbindelse med formel XVI, hvori R, Z og R^har de angitte betydninger, og Rg betyr hydrogen, eller en gruppe med formel -(CH2)n~R1"1 r hvori n betyr 2, og R^"<1>betyr formyl eller iminometyl, eller The invention relates, for example, to the preparation of a compound of formula XVI, in which R, Z and R^ have the indicated meanings, and Rg means hydrogen, or a group of formula -(CH2)n~R1"1 r in which n means 2, and R^ "<1> means formyl or iminomethyl, or
.hvis R-^ betyr fritt eller forestret karboksy, likeledes be--tyfritt .eller..forestret karboksy resp^ hvis R^ betyr laverealkoksykarbonyl, betyr formyl, hydroksymetyl eller cyano, med den. forholdsregel at i forbindelse med formel XVI, hvori R er usubstituert og Rb, er hydrogen, er Z forskjellig fra etylen .if R-^ means free or esterified carboxy, likewise means--free .or..esterified carboxy resp^ if R^ means lower alkoxycarbonyl, means formyl, hydroxymethyl or cyano, with it. precaution that in the context of formula XVI, wherein R is unsubstituted and Rb is hydrogen, Z is different from ethylene
når R1 betyr metoksykarbonyl og etoksykarbonyl, og deres salter. when R 1 means methoxycarbonyl and ethoxycarbonyl, and their salts.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører eksempelvis videre fremstillingen av forbindelse med formel XVI, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller i 5-stilling med metoksy substituert indolyl, Z betyr etylen, R^betyr metoksykarbonyl og Rg betyr hydrogen, eller en gruppe med formel - (CH^) n~Ri"' > hvori n betyr 2, og R-^'" betyr metoksykarbonyl .eller.:formyl med den forholdsregel at en forbindelse med formel XVI hvori R er usubstituert og R6 c er hydrogen, er Z forskjellig fra et<y>len, når R^betyr metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, og deres salter. The invention further relates, for example, to the preparation of a compound of formula XVI, in which R means unsubstituted or in the 5-position with methoxy substituted indolyl, Z means ethylene, R^ means methoxycarbonyl and Rg means hydrogen, or a group of the formula - (CH^) n~ Ri"' > in which n means 2, and R-^'" means methoxycarbonyl .or.:formyl with the proviso that a compound of formula XVI in which R is unsubstituted and R 6 c is hydrogen, Z is different from et<y>lene , when R 1 is methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, and their salts.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører i første rekke fremstillingen av slike forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller i minst en av stillingene 1, 2 og 4 til 7 substituert 3-indolyl, idet som substituent i 1-stilling kommer det i betraktning laverealkyl eller laverealkenyl, i 2-stilling laverealkyl, og som substituent eller substituenter i 4- til 7-stilling laverealkyl, laverealkenyl, laverealkoksy, laverealkenyloksy, hydroksy, halogen, trifluormetyl, og/eller til naboplasserte C-atomer bundet laverealkyl(id)endioksy, Z The invention primarily relates to the preparation of such compounds of formula XVI, in which R means unsubstituted or in at least one of positions 1, 2 and 4 to 7 substituted 3-indolyl, as the substituent in position 1 is taken into account lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, in the 2-position lower alkyl, and as a substituent or substituents in the 4- to 7-position lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkenyloxy, hydroxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl, and/or lower alkyl(id)enedioxy bonded to neighboring C atoms, Z
betyr laverealkylen, som skiller resten R fra nitrogenatomet 1 til 3, fortrinnsvis 2 C-atomer, R^betyr karboksy, laverealkoksykarbonyl, eventuelt med laverealkyl, laverealkoksy, halogen, nitro, og/eller trifluormetyl substituert fenyllaverealkoksykarbonyl, 3- til 8-leddet cykloalkoksykarbonyl, karbamyl, mono- eller dilaverealkylkarbamyl, laverelkylen- resp. aza-, oksa-ellerbrilaverealkylétikarbamyl, N-laverealkanoyl-bamyl, N-laverealkoksykarbonylkarbamyl, ureidokarbonyl, N<1->mono- eller N',N<*->dilaverealkylureidokarbonyl, N<1>,N'-lavere-.alkylen- resp. N',N'-(aza-, oksa- eller tia)laverealkylenurei-•dokarbonyl, og R b'v betyr, hydrogen, :-eller en • gruppe med formel means the lower alkylene, which separates the residue R from the nitrogen atom 1 to 3, preferably 2 C atoms, R^means carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl, optionally with lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, nitro, and/or trifluoromethyl substituted phenyl lower oxycarbonyl, 3- to 8-membered cycloalkyloxycarbonyl , carbamyl, mono- or dilower alkylcarbamyl, lower alkylene- resp. aza-, oxa-or brilaverealkylethicarbamyl, N-lower alkanoyl-bamyl, N-lower alkoxycarbonylcarbamyl, ureidocarbonyl, N<1->mono- or N',N<*->dilaverealkylureidocarbonyl, N<1>,N'-lower-.alkylene- respectively N',N'-(aza-, oxa- or thia)lower alkyleneurei-•docarbonyl, and R b'v means, hydrogen, :-or a • group of formula
-(CH2)n-R1" ' , _hvori n .betyr _1, 2 eller 3, og' R1" 1 betyr .karboksy, .laverealkoksykarbonyl, eventuelt med laverealkyl, -laverealkoksy, halogen, nitro, og/eller ..trif luormetyl substituert fenyllaverealkoksykarbonyl, 3- til 8-leddet cykloalkoksykarbonyl, karbamyl, mono- eller dilaverealkylkarbamyl, laverealkylen-, resp. aza-, oksa-, eller tialaverealkylenkarbonyl, N-laverealkanoylkarbamyl, ; N-laverealkoksykarbonylkarbamyl, ureidokarbonyl, N<1->mono- eller N<1>,N<1->dilaverealkylureido-karbonyl, N',N<1->laverealkylen-, resp. N',N'-(aza-, oksa-, eller tia)laverealkylen, ureidokarbonyl, eller i annen rekke cyano, hydroksymetyl, dilaverealkoksymetyl eller laverealky-..lendioksymetyl, idet laverealkylen alk har til og med 4, de øvrige lavere rester til sammen til og med 7, og i hver lavere delstruktur til og med 4 C-atomer, samt deres farmasøytiske anvenbare salter til anvendelse i ep fremgangsmåte til behandling av den menneskelige og dyriske legeme, farma-søytiske preparater som inneholder disse, og deres anvendelse som legemiddelvirksomme stoffer, likeledes forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori .R, Z, R± , og Rb, har overnevnte betydning, med den forholdsregel at i forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R er usubstituert og Rg er hydrogen, er Z forskjellig fra etylen, når R^betyr metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, og deres salter. -(CH2)n-R1" ' , _where n .means _1, 2 or 3, and' R1" 1 means .carboxy, .lower oxycarbonyl, optionally with lower alkyl, -lower oxy, halogen, nitro, and/or ..trifluoromethyl substituted phenyl lower alkylcarbamyl, 3- to 8-membered cycloalkoxycarbonyl, carbamyl, mono- or dilower alkylcarbamyl, lower alkylene-, resp. aza-, oxa-, or thialaveralkylenecarbonyl, N-loweralkanoylcarbamyl, ; N-lower oxycarbonylcarbamyl, ureidocarbonyl, N<1->mono- or N<1>,N<1->dilower alkylureido-carbonyl, N',N<1->lower alkylene-, resp. N',N'-(aza-, oxa-, or thia)lower alkylene, ureidocarbonyl, or otherwise cyano, hydroxymethyl, dilavereal oxymethyl or lower alkylene dioxymethyl, the lower alkylene alk having up to and including 4, the other lower residues to together up to and including 7, and in each lower substructure up to and including 4 C atoms, as well as their pharmaceutically usable salts for use in ep method for treating the human and animal body, pharmaceutical preparations containing these, and their use as medicinally active substances, likewise compounds of formula XVI, in which .R, Z, R± , and Rb, have the above meaning, with the precaution that in compounds of formula XVI, in which R is unsubstituted and Rg is hydrogen, Z is different from ethylene, when R 2 is methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, and their salts.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører fremfor alt fremstillingen av forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller i en eller to av stillingene 4 til 7 med laverealkyl med til og med 4 C-atomer, som metyl, laverealkoksy med til og med 4 C-atomer, som metoksy, halogen med atomnummer tilsog med 35, som klor, og/eller trifluormetyl, substituert 3-indolyl, Z betyr laverealkylen med til og med 4 C-atomer som adskiller resten av R fra nitrogenatomet 1 til 3, fortrinnsvis 2 C-atomer, eksempelvis metylen, 1,3-propylen, eller fortrinnsvis etylen, R1betyr karboksy, laverealkoksykarbonyl med til og med 4 C-atomer i alkoksydelen, som metoksy- eller etoksykarbonyl, 3- til 8-, f. eks. 5- eller 6-leddet cykloalkoksy-- karbonyl -scm-jcykloheksyloksykarbonyl, karbamyl.;ellerj N-mono-...eller. N,.N-dilaveréalkylkarbamyl, med resp. til og med 4 C— atomer, som metyl-, etyl- eller., dimetylkarbamyl, og Rg betyr The invention relates above all to the preparation of compounds of formula XVI, in which R means unsubstituted or in one or two of the positions 4 to 7 with lower alkyl with up to and including 4 C atoms, such as methyl, lower alkoxy with up to and including 4 C atoms, which methoxy, halogen with atomic number as well as 35, such as chlorine, and/or trifluoromethyl, substituted 3-indolyl, Z means the lower alkylene with up to and including 4 C atoms separating the residue of R from the nitrogen atom 1 to 3, preferably 2 C atoms, for example methylene, 1,3-propylene, or preferably ethylene, R1 means carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl with up to and including 4 C atoms in the alkoxy part, such as methoxy- or ethoxycarbonyl, 3- to 8-, e.g. 5- or 6-membered cycloalkoxy-- carbonyl -scm-jcyclohexyloxycarbonyl, carbamyl.;orj N-mono-...or. N,.N-dilaveréalkylcarbamyl, with resp. even 4 C— atoms, such as methyl-, ethyl- or., dimethylcarbamyl, and Rg means
..hydrogen, eller en gruppe med formel -(CH2)n-R<MI>, hvori n betyr 1 eller 2, og R^"' betyr karboksy, laverealkoksykarbonyl med til og med 4 C-atomer i alkoksydelen, som metoksy-eller etoksykarbonyl, 3— til 8-, f. eks. 5- eller 6-leddet cykloalkoksykarboriyl, som cykloheksyloksykarbonyl, karbamyl, N-mono- eller N,N-dilaverealkylkarbamyl, resp. til og med 4 C-atomer, som metyl-, etyl- eller dimetylkarbamyl, cyano, hydroksymetyl, formyl, eller dilaverealkoksymetyl, resp., iaverealkylendioksymetyl, med resp. til og med .4 C-atomer i. hver alkoksy- resp. alkylendioksydel; som dimetoksy- eller dietoksymetyl, resp. etylendioksyrnetyl, og ..deres farmasøytisk anvendbare salter til anvendelse i en fremgangsmåte til behandling av den menneskelige eller dyriske legeme, farmasøytiske preparater som inneholder den, og deres anvendelse som legemiddelvirksomme stoffer, likeledes forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R, Z, R^og Rg har overnevnte betydning med den forholdsregel at i forbindelse med formel XVI, hvori R er usubstituert og Rg er hydrogen, er Z forskjellig fra etylen når R1betyr metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl og deres salter. ..hydrogen, or a group of formula -(CH2)n-R<MI>, in which n means 1 or 2, and R^"' means carboxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl with up to 4 C atoms in the alkoxy part, such as methoxy or ethoxycarbonyl . up to and including 4 C atoms, such as methyl, ethyl or dimethylcarbamyl, cyano, hydroxymethyl, formyl, or dilavereal oxymethyl, resp., iaverealkylenedioxymethyl, with resp. up to and including .4 C atoms in each alkoxy or alkylene dioxydel; as dimethoxy- or diethoxymethyl, resp. ethylenedioxymethyl, and ..their pharmaceutically usable salts for use in a method for treating the human or animal body, pharmaceutical preparations containing it, and their use as pharmaceutical active substances, likewise compounds of formula XVI, wherein R, Z, R^ and Rg has the above meaning with the caveat that in connection with formula XVI, in which R is unsubstituted and Rg is hydrogen, Z is different from ethylene when R 1 is methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl and their salts.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører fortrinnsvis fremstillingen av slike forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R betyr usubstituert eller en eller to av stillingene 4 til 7, en halogen med atomnummer til og med 3.5, som klor, og/eller laverealkyl med til og med 4 C-:atomer som metyl, substituert 3-indolyl, Z betyr rettlinjet 1,1-, 1,3- eller fortrinnsvis 1,2-laverealkylen med til og med 4 C-atomer som etylen, videre metylen eller 1,3-propylen, R^be-tyr laverealkoksykarbonyl med til og med 4 C-atomer i alkoksydelen, som metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, og Rg betyr hydrogen, eller en gruppe med formel~(CH2^n~Rl"''^lvor:'- n betyr 1 eller 2, ogR"<1>har samme betydning med R^, eller betyr cyano, dilaverealkoksymetyl med hver til og med 4-alkoksy-C-atomer, som dimetoksy- eller dietoksymetyl, lavere alkylendioksymetyl med 2 til og med 4 .alkylendioksy-C-atomer som l/3-.diokso.lan-2-yl...eller 1,3-dioksan-2-yl eller N,N-dilaverealkylkarbonyl med hver til og med 4 alkyl-C-• atomer som dinetylkarbamyl, og deres farmasøytiske anvendbare salter til anvendelse.! en fremgangsmåte til .behandling av det.:menneskelige eller dyriske legeme, farmasøytiske preparater som inneholder disse, og deres anvendelse som legemiddel/irksamme stoffer, likeledes forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R, Z,R^, Rg har overnevnte betydning, med den forholdsregel at i forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R er usubstituert,-og Rg er hydrogen, er Z forskjellig fra etylen, når R^betyr metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, samt deres salter sam fremgangsmåte til deres fremstilling. The invention preferably relates to the preparation of such compounds of formula XVI, in which R means unsubstituted or one or two of the positions 4 to 7, a halogen with an atomic number up to and including 3.5, such as chlorine, and/or lower alkyl with up to and including 4 C atoms as methyl, substituted 3-indolyl, Z means the linear 1,1-, 1,3- or preferably 1,2-lower alkylene with up to 4 carbon atoms such as ethylene, further methylene or 1,3-propylene, R^be - lower alkoxycarbonyl with up to 4 C atoms in the alkoxy part, such as methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, and Rg means hydrogen, or a group of formula ~(CH2^n~Rl"''^lvor:'- n means 1 or 2, andR"<1>has the same meaning as R^, or means cyano, dilavereal oxymethyl with each up to and including 4-alkylenedioxy-C atoms, such as dimethoxy- or diethoxymethyl, lower alkylenedioxymethyl with 2 up to and including 4 .alkylenedioxy-C atoms such as 1/3-.dioxo.lan-2-yl...or 1,3-dioxan-2-yl or N,N-dilaverealkylcarbonyl each having up to and including 4 alkyl-C-• atoms such as diethylcarbamyl, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts for use.! a method for the treatment of the human or animal body, pharmaceutical preparations containing these, and their use as medicine/similar substances, as well as compounds of formula XVI, in which R, Z, R^, Rg have the above meaning, with the precautionary rule that in compounds of formula XVI, in which R is unsubstituted and Rg is hydrogen, Z is different from ethylene, when R^ means methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, as well as their salts with the method for their preparation.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører fremfor alt fremstillingen av slike forbindelser, med formel XVI, hvori R betyr usubstituerte eller i ..annen.'rekke 14- og 7-stilling med .laverealkyl .med .til og med 4 C-atomer, som metyl, resp. i fremstilling med halogen med atomnummer til og med 35, som klor substituert 3-indolyl, The invention relates above all to the preparation of such compounds, with formula XVI, in which R means unsubstituted or in the ..other.'series 14- and 7-position with .lower alkyl .with .up to and including 4 C-atoms, such as methyl, resp. in preparation with halogen of atomic number up to and including 35, such as chlorine substituted 3-indolyl,
Z be-tyr etylen, betyr laverealkoksykarbonyl med til og medZ means ethylene, means lower alkoxycarbonyl up to and including
4 C-atomer i laverealkoksydelen, som metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, og Rg betyr hydrogen eller en gruppe med formel -(CH2) -R1"1, hvori n betyr 1 eller 2, of R1"' har samme betydning som R^ eller betyr cyanodilaverealkoksymetyl, hver til og med 4 alkoksy-C-atomer, som dimetoksy-, eller dietoksymetyl, laverealkylendioksymetyl med 2 til og med 4 alkylendioksy-C-atomer som 1,3-dioksolan-2-yl eller 1,3-dioksan-2-yl, eller N/N-dilaverealkoksykarbonyl med hver til og med 4 alkyl-C-atomer, som dimetylkarbamyl, og deres farma-søytisk anvendbare salter til anvendelse til en fremgangsmåte til behandling av det menneskelige eller dyriske legeme, .farmasøytiske preparater som inneholder dem, og deres anvendelse som legemiddelvirksomme stoffer, likeledes forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R, Z, R1 , og Rb, har overnevnte betydning, med den forholdsregel at i forbindelse med formel XVI, hvori R er usubstituert og Rg betyr hydrogen, er Z forskjellig fra etylen, når R^betyr metoksykarbonyl eller etoksykarbonyl, samt deres salter. 4 C atoms in the lower alkoxy part, such as methoxycarbonyl or ethoxycarbonyl, and Rg means hydrogen or a group of the formula -(CH2)-R1"1, in which n means 1 or 2, or R1"' has the same meaning as R^ or means cyanodilavereal oxymethyl , each up to and including 4 alkoxy C atoms, such as dimethoxy-, or diethoxymethyl, lower alkylenedioxymethyl with 2 up to and including 4 alkylenedioxy C atoms such as 1,3-dioxolan-2-yl or 1,3-dioxan-2- yl, or N/N-dilaveral oxycarbonyl each having up to 4 alkyl-C atoms, such as dimethylcarbamyl, and their pharmaceutically usable salts for use in a method of treating the human or animal body, pharmaceutical preparations containing them , and their use as medicinal substances, likewise compounds of formula XVI, in which R, Z, R1 , and Rb, have the above meaning, with the precaution that in connection with formula XVI, in which R is unsubstituted and Rg is hydrogen, Z is different from ethylene, when R^ is methoxycarbonyl or r ethoxycarbonyl, as well as their salts.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører resp. fortrinnsvis fremstillingen avThe invention relates to resp. preferably the manufacture of
de forbindelser jned formel XVI, idet Rg betyr hydrogen. the compounds of formula XVI, where Rg means hydrogen.
Oppfinnelsen vedrører .spesielt fremstillingen, av. de i. eksemplene nevnte forbindelser med-formel. _XVI og -deres salter, spesielt farmasøytisk anvenbare salter. The invention relates in particular to the manufacture, of the i. examples mentioned compounds with formula. _XVI and their salts, especially pharmaceutically usable salts.
Fremgangsmåten ifølge oppfinnelsen til fremstilling av forbindelsene med formel XVI og deres salter,< er karakteri- The process according to the invention for the preparation of the compounds of formula XVI and their salts,< is charac-
sert ved atserted by that
1) forbindelser med formel1) compounds with formula
R - Z - X5 (XXXII) og Xg - CH2- CH2-^(XXXIII)R - Z - X5 (XXXII) and Xg - CH2- CH2-^(XXXIII)
hvori en av restene Xj c og Xc b betyr en gruppe med formel wherein one of the residues Xj c and Xc b means a group of formula
—H{ Rr)—H, og den andre betyr en nukleofug, avspaltbar gruppe eller deres salter, omsettes med hverandre, eller m) forbindelse med formel eller deres salter omsettes med hverandre, eller n) en forbindelse med formel —H{Rr)—H, and the other means a nucleofuge, leaving group or their salts, react with each other, or m) compound of formula or their salts react with each other, or n) a compound of formula
hvori Rg betyr en i 3- til 6-stilling eventuelt som for stillingene 4 til 7 av resten R angitt substituert fenylrest, R^betyr hydrogen, eller en av de i 1-stilling av R foreskrevne substituenter, og R,, betyr hydrogen eller en av 2-stillingen av R foreskrevne substituenter, eller en tautomere og/eller et salt herav, ringsluttes til den tilsvarende forbindelse med formel. XVI, eller in which Rg means a substituted phenyl radical in positions 3 to 6, optionally as indicated for positions 4 to 7 of the residue R, R^ means hydrogen, or one of the substituents prescribed in position 1 of R, and R,, means hydrogen or one of the 2-position of R prescribed substituents, or a tautomer and/or a salt thereof, is ring-closed to the corresponding compound of formula. XVI, or
o) i en forbindelse med formelo) in a connection with formula
hvori Rg' betyr hydrogen eller en gruppe .med formel alk-R^', og R^1 .betyr en til eventuelt forestret eller amidert karboksy R^overførbar rest, overføres R^<1>til en eventuelt forestret eller amidert karboksy, og hvis'ønsket, overføres den ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådde forbindelse til en annen forbindelse med formel XVI, en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd isomerblanding, oppdeles i komponentene, den isomere med formel XVI isoleres, en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd diastereomerblanding, resp. enantio-jnerblanding, oppspaltes .i.de diastereomere resp. enantiomere, -og den ønskede diastereomere• resp, enantioitere isoleres, og/ eller en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd fri forbindelse, over- •føres til et. salt, eller et ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd salt overføres til den.fri forbindelse eller til et annet salt. in which Rg' means hydrogen or a group with the formula alk-R^', and R^1 means a residue transferable to an optionally esterified or amidated carboxy R^, R^<1> is transferred to an optionally esterified or amidated carboxy, and if desired, the compound obtained according to the method is transferred to another compound of formula XVI, an isomer mixture obtained according to the method is divided into its components, the isomer of formula XVI is isolated, a diastereomer mixture obtained according to the method, resp. enantio-iron mixture, split into the diastereomers resp. enantiomers, - and the desired diastereomer • resp, enantiomers are isolated, and/or a free compound obtained according to the method, is transferred to a salt, or a salt obtained according to the method is transferred to the free compound or to another salt.
Fremgangsmåtevariant 1)Method variant 1)
Nukleofuge avspaltbare grupper Xr er eksempelvis reaksjonsdyktige forestrede hydroksygrupper X som halogen, f. eks. klor, brom eller jod, eller fra sulfonsyrer som laverealkan-eller eventuelt substituerte benzensulfonsyrer, eller halogensulfonsyrer avledede sulfonyloksygrupper, f. eks. metansulfonyloksy, benzensulfonyloksy, p-toluensulfonyloksy, p-brombenzensulfonyloksy, eller fluorsulfonyloksy. Nucleofuge cleavable groups Xr are, for example, reactive esterified hydroxy groups X such as halogen, e.g. chlorine, bromine or iodine, or sulfonyloxy groups derived from sulfonic acids such as lower alkane or optionally substituted benzenesulfonic acids, or halosulfonic acids, e.g. methanesulfonyloxy, benzenesulfonyloxy, p-toluenesulfonyloxy, p-bromobenzenesulfonyloxy, or fluorosulfonyloxy.
Omsetningen av forbindelsen XXXII og XXXIII foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis i nærvær av et basisk kondensasjonsmiddel, som tertiær organisk, nitrogenbase, f. eks. av pyridin eller av et trilaverealkylamin, som av trietylamin. Ved omsetningen får man ekvimolare mengder av begge reak-sjonsdeltagere når det gåes ut fra forbindelse XXXII, hvori R6betyr hydrogen, forbindelser XVI, hvori Rg betyr hydrogen. Anvender man reaksjonskomponent XXXII i minst dobbeltmolart overskudd, så kommer man når det gåes ut fra forbindelser XXXII hvori Rg er hydrogen, til forbindelser "XVI, hvori Rg betyr en gruppe — (CH^^-I^"1 .hvori n hetyr 2, og R^"' .er.identisk med R^<1>. The reaction of compounds XXXII and XXXIII takes place in the usual way, for example in the presence of a basic condensation agent, such as a tertiary organic, nitrogen base, e.g. of pyridine or of a trilower alkylamine, such as of triethylamine. In the reaction, equimolar amounts of both reaction participants are obtained when proceeding from compound XXXII, in which R6 means hydrogen, compounds XVI, in which Rg means hydrogen. If you use reaction component XXXII in at least a double molar excess, then starting from compounds XXXII in which Rg is hydrogen, you arrive at compounds "XVI, in which Rg means a group — (CH^^-I^"1 .in which n hetyr 2, and R^"' .is.identical to R^<1>.
Fremstillingen av forbindelsen XXXII, hvori X^betyr en gruppe X^, dvs. av forbindelse V, er allerede omtalt ved fremgangs^ - - måtevariant d) ...Forbindelse XXXVII, hvori X_ betyr en The preparation of compound XXXII, in which X^means a group X^, i.e. of compound V, has already been discussed in process^ - - method variant d) ...Compound XXXVII, in which X_ means a
'5 '5
gruppe -N(Rg)-H og Rg betyr hydrogen, dvs. forbindelse XXVIII er kjent, de kan også fåes av de tilsvarende forbindelser V ved omsetning med ammoniakk. Forbindelse XXXII, hvori Xj. betyr en gruppe -N(Rg)-H og Rg betyr en gruppe med formel alk-Rjl1 fremstilles ved omsetning av forbindelser med. formel H-Z-NH2(XVIII) og X3-alk-R1"' (XXXIIla) resp. CH^CH-R^'' group -N(Rg)-H and Rg means hydrogen, i.e. compound XXVIII is known, they can also be obtained from the corresponding compounds V by reaction with ammonia. Compound XXXII, wherein Xj. means a group -N(Rg)-H and Rg means a group of formula alk-Rjl1 is prepared by reaction of compounds with. formula H-Z-NH2(XVIII) and X3-alk-R1"' (XXXIIla) resp. CH^CH-R^''
(XXXIIIa) eller omsetning av forbindelser R-Z-X^(V) og (XXXIIIa) or reaction of compounds R-Z-X^(V) and
H2U-alk-R1'n : (XXXIIIb) .H2U-alk-R1'n : (XXXIIIb) .
Etter-denne fremgangsmåtevariant kan eksempelvis forbindel-Following this method variant can, for example, connect
se med formel XVI, hvori R, Z og R^har de angitte betydninger, og Rg betyr hydrogen eller en gruppe med formel -(CH2)n~R^"', hvori n betyr 2, og R^"<1>betyr formyl eller iminometyl, eller hvis R^betyr fritt eller forestret karboksy, likeledes betyr fritt eller forestret karboksy, resp. hvis R^betyr laverealkoksykarbonyl, betyr formyl, hydroksymetyl eller cyano, eller forbindelse med formel XVI hvori R betyr usubstituert eller i 5-stilling med metoksy substituert 3-indolyl, Z betyr etylen, og R^betyr metoksykarbonyl, og Rg betyr hydrogen eller en gruppe med formel.-(CH2)n~R±"1 r hvori n betyr 2 og R^"' betyr metoksykarbonyl eller formyl, og deres salter, idet med en forbindelse med formel see with formula XVI, in which R, Z and R^ have the indicated meanings, and Rg means hydrogen or a group of formula -(CH2)n~R^"', in which n means 2, and R^"<1>means formyl or iminomethyl, or if R^means free or esterified carboxy, likewise means free or esterified carboxy, resp. if R^ means lower alkoxycarbonyl, means formyl, hydroxymethyl or cyano, or compound of formula XVI in which R means unsubstituted or in the 5-position with methoxy substituted 3-indolyl, Z means ethylene, and R^ means methoxycarbonyl, and Rg means hydrogen or a group of formula.-(CH2)n~R±"1 r in which n means 2 and R^"' means methoxycarbonyl or formyl, and their salts, wherein with a compound of formula
hvori X^betyr reaksjonsdyktig forestret hydroksy, omsettes med en forbindelse med formel in which X^ means reactive esterified hydroxy, is reacted with a compound of formula
og den dannede forbindelse med formel XVI, hvori Rb,, betyr /.hydrogen,, hvis -ønsket, omsettes :med akroleln .eller .et. aldehyd med.formel Y1-CH2CH2-CH=R21 (XVIIa), hvori Y± betyr reaksjonsdyktig forestret hydroksy, bg R2J betyr okso, og hvis ønsket omdannes en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd fri forbindelse til et salt, eller et ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd salt til den fri forbindelse eller til et annet salt. and the formed compound of formula XVI, in which Rb,, means /.hydrogen, is, if -desired, reacted :with acroleln .or .et. aldehyde with formula Y1-CH2CH2-CH=R21 (XVIIa), in which Y± means reactive esterified hydroxy, bg R2J means oxo, and if desired a free compound obtained according to the method is converted into a salt, or a salt obtained according to the method into the free compound or to another salt.
Fremgangsmåtevariant m)Method variant m)
Omsetning av forbindelse XXXVII med forbindelse XXXIV foregår på vanlig måte, eksempelvis i en laverealkanol, som etanol, ved ca. 0 til ca. 6 0°C. Reaction of compound XXXVII with compound XXXIV takes place in the usual way, for example in a lower alkanol, such as ethanol, at approx. 0 to approx. 60°C.
"Ved omsetningen av ekvimolare mengder av begge"reaksjonsdel-tagere får man når det gåes "ut fra forbindelse XXXVII, hvori "By the conversion of equimolar amounts of both "reaction part-takers" one obtains when proceeding "from compound XXXVII, in which
Rb -er hydrogen,-forbindelse" XVI, hvori Rb-er hydrogen. Anvender man reaksjonskomponent XXXIV i minst dobbeltmolart overskudd, så kommer man når det gåes ut fra forbindelsen (XXXVII) hvori Rg betyr hydrogen, til forbindelse (XVI), hvori R^betyr en gruppe -(CH0) -R,"1, hvori n er 2 og R"<1>Rb is hydrogen, compound XVI, in which Rb is hydrogen. If reaction component XXXIV is used in at least a double molar excess, starting from compound (XXXVII) in which Rg means hydrogen, one arrives at compound (XVI), in which R ^means a group -(CH0)-R,"1, wherein n is 2 and R"<1>
bZ Yl L JLbZ Yl L JL
er identisk med. R^.is identical to . R^.
Etter denne fremgangsmåtevariant kan det eksempelvis fåes forbindelser med formel XVI, hvori R og Z har de angitte betydninger, og Rb, betyr hydrogen eller en gruppe med formel Following this process variant, for example, compounds with formula XVI can be obtained, in which R and Z have the indicated meanings, and Rb means hydrogen or a group with formula
-(CH2)n-R1"<1>, hvori n betyr 2, idet R1 og R^'1 betyr fri eller like forestrede karboksygrupper, eller forbindelser med ...formel XVI,- hvori R betyr usubstituert.eller til fremstilling med metoksy substituert indolyl, alk betyr etylen, R^betyr metoksykarbonyl, og Rc b betyr hydrogen, eller en gruppe med formel~(CH2)n~Ri"''hvori n er 2, og R^"' betyr metoksykarbonyl og deres salter, idet en forbindelse med formel -(CH2)n-R1"<1>, in which n means 2, as R1 and R^'1 mean free or equally esterified carboxy groups, or compounds with ...formula XVI,- in which R means unsubstituted.or for preparation with methoxy substituted indolyl, alk means ethylene, R^ means methoxycarbonyl, and Rc b means hydrogen, or a group of formula ~(CH2)n~Ri"''in which n is 2, and R^"' means methoxycarbonyl and their salts, being a compound with formula
omsettes med den tilnærmet dobbeltmolare mengde av en forbindelse med formel Y^CI^CI^-R " (XlXa) resp. CH2=CH-R1" is reacted with the approximately double molar amount of a compound of formula Y^CI^CI^-R " (XlXa) or CH2=CH-R1"
(XlXb), hvori Y betyr reaksjonsdyktig, forestret hydroksy, H-^" ..betyr _fritt .ell er forestret karboksy, f....eks. metoksykarbonyl, og hvis ønsket omdannes ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd fri forbindelse til et salt eller<_>ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd, salt til .den fri forbindelse eller, et annet salt. (XlXb), in which Y means reactive, esterified hydroxy, H-^" ..means _free .ell is esterified carboxyl, e.g. methoxycarbonyl, and if desired is converted according to the method obtained free compound into a salt or<_ > according to the method obtained, salt to .the free compound or, another salt.
Fremgangsmåtevariant n)Method variant n)
Omleiringen som ved Fischer's indolsyntese ammoniakk avspaltes, kan foregå på vanlig måte, eksempelvis ved syrebehandling, dvs. innvirkning av en egnet proton- eller Lewis-syre. Som protonsyrer kommer det eksempelvis i betraktning mineralsyrer, som svovelsyre, fosforsyrer, likeledes klorhydrogen i en laverealkanol, .som etanolisk saltsyre og organiske sulfonsyrer som. laverealkan-, f. eks. metansulfonsyre, eller-eventuelt substituert benzensulfonsyre, som benzen- eller p-toluensul-fonsyrer, men også organiske karboksylsyrer, som laverealkan— -.syrer, :f„ eks. eddiksyre.. Som Lewis-syre er det eksempelvis egnet koordinativt umettede tungmetallforbindelser, som koordinativt umettede halogenider av bor, aluminium, antimon, sink, kobber, nikkel, jern, krom eller tinn, f. eks. sinkklorid eller kobber-I-klorid, resp. -bromid. Omsetningen gjennomføres fortrinnsvis under oppvarming eksempelvis i temperaturområdet fra ca. 60 til 170°C, hvis nødvendig under inertgass. The rearrangement which ammonia is split off in Fischer's indole synthesis can take place in the usual way, for example by acid treatment, i.e. the effect of a suitable protonic or Lewis acid. Examples of protonic acids include mineral acids, such as sulfuric acid, phosphoric acids, as well as hydrogen chloride in a lower alkanol, such as ethanolic hydrochloric acid and organic sulphonic acids such as. lower alkane-, e.g. methanesulfonic acid, or optionally substituted benzenesulfonic acid, such as benzene or p-toluenesulfonic acids, but also organic carboxylic acids, such as lower alkane acids, e.g. acetic acid. For example, coordinatively unsaturated heavy metal compounds are suitable as Lewis acids, such as coordinatively unsaturated halides of boron, aluminium, antimony, zinc, copper, nickel, iron, chromium or tin, e.g. zinc chloride or copper I chloride, resp. - bromide. The conversion is preferably carried out during heating, for example in the temperature range from approx. 60 to 170°C, if necessary under inert gas.
Mellomprodukter XXXV kan f.eks. fremstilles idet hydrazonIntermediate products XXXV can e.g. is produced as hydrazone
med formel R-,-NH-N=C (CRr-) -CH„-Z-NH~ (XXXVa) kondenseres medwith formula R-,-NH-N=C (CRr-) -CH„-Z-NH~ (XXXVa) is condensed with
o b2 2o b2 2
forbindelse X,-CH0CH0-R, (XXXIII), X- = halogen), resp. CH =compound X,-CH0CH0-R, (XXXIII), X- = halogen), resp. CH =
D2 21 D2. CH2~R1(XXXIV) og hvis ønsket deretter med en forbindelse X3-alk-R1,<M>(XXXIIIa, X3= halogen) resp. CH^CH-R^'1 (XXXIVa) , og hvis ønsket substitueres det dannede hydrazon med sekun- * dære N-atom med en fra hydrogen forskjellige rester R^. D2 21 D2. CH2~R1(XXXIV) and if desired then with a compound X3-alk-R1,<M>(XXXIIIa, X3= halogen) resp. CH^CH-R^'1 (XXXIVa) , and if desired, the formed hydrazone with secondary N atom is substituted with a residue R^ different from hydrogen.
Fremgangsmåtevariant o)Method variant o)
Til eventuelt forestret eller amidert karboksy overførbare rester R^' er eksempelvis de for fremgangsmåtevariant f) angitte til R-j^ solvolyserbare resp. oksyderbare grupper. For optionally esterified or amidated carboxy transferable residues R^' are, for example, those for method variant f) specified for R-j^ solvolysable resp. oxidizable groups.
Også gjennomføringen av solvolysen resp. oksydasjonen foregår eksempelvis på analog måte sonr. angitt der. Also the implementation of the solvolysis resp. the oxidation takes place, for example, in an analogous way sonr. stated there.
.Utgangsstoffene.XXXVI:kan eksempelvis-fremstilles idet for— bindelsen/med formel -R-Z-NH2 (XVIII) eller et .salt derav .The starting materials.XXXVI: can for example be produced as the compound/with formula -R-Z-NH2 (XVIII) or a salt thereof
med en forbindelse med formel-CH„-R ? (XXXVI.II) resp. with a compound of formula-CH„-R ? (XXXVI.II) or
3^1 3^1
CH2=CH-R1" (IXL), hvori X3 betyr en nukleofug avspaltbar gruppe som halogen, f. eks. klor eller brom, og hvis ønsket deretter omsettes med en forbindelse med formel X-^-alk-R^' CH2=CH-R1" (IXL), in which X3 means a nucleofuge cleavable group such as halogen, e.g. chlorine or bromine, and if desired is then reacted with a compound of formula X-^-alk-R^'
(XXXVIIIa), eksempelvis på analog måte som angitt for fremgangsmåtevariant L. For fremstilling av forbindelser XXXVI, hvori R^• betyr cyano, kan imidlertid også forbindelsen /XVIII omsettes med .1, 2- d±funksjonelt etanderivat som en 1,2-dihalogenetan, S.. eks. 1,2-dibrommetan, og reaksjonsproduktet bringes til reaksjon med et alkalimetallcyanid. (XXXVIIIa), for example in an analogous way as indicated for method variant L. For the preparation of compounds XXXVI, in which R^• means cyano, however, the compound /XVIII can also be reacted with .1, 2- d±functional ethane derivative as a 1,2- dihaloethane, S.. ex. 1,2-dibromomethane, and the reaction product is reacted with an alkali metal cyanide.
Som eventuelle følgereaksjoner i forbindelse med'forbindelsen XVI er f. eks. å nevne de for forbindelsen I angitte gjen-sidige omdannelser av fri, forestrede - og "amiderte karb- ! oksygrupperR1, innføring- resp. modif ikasjonsreaksjoner av substituenter av resten R, gjensidig omdannelse av fri forbindelser og salter, samt oppdelingsforholdsregler av dannede isomere, som samtlige gjennomføres på analog måte som angitt for forbindelsene I. Å nevne er videre mulig-heten av oksydasjon av hydroksyrnety1, resp. formyl R^"<1>As possible secondary reactions in connection with the compound XVI are e.g. to mention the mutual conversions of free, esterified - and "amidated carboxyl groups R1 indicated for the compound I, introduction or modification reactions of substituents of the residue R, mutual conversion of free compounds and salts, as well as separation precautions of formed isomers, all of which are carried out in an analogous manner to that indicated for the compounds I. Also worth mentioning is the possibility of oxidation of hydroxynety1, or formyl R^"<1>
til karboksy, samt hydrolysen av cyano R^" til karbamyl eller karboksy, som likeledes kan gjennomføres på vanlig måte. to carboxy, as well as the hydrolysis of cyano R^" to carbamyl or carboxy, which can also be carried out in the usual way.
Spesielt kan videre en ifølge fremgangsmåten oppnådd forbindelse XVI, hvori Rg er hydrogen på analog måte som for fremgangsmåtevariant 1) resp. m) angitt ved omsetning med en forbindelse med formel X^alk-R-^'' (XXXIIIa) , resp. CH2= CH2-R1"<1>(XXXIVa) overføres til den tilsvarende forbindelse, hvori R^"' er forskjellig fra R^. In particular, a compound XVI obtained according to the method, in which Rg is hydrogen in an analogous manner to method variant 1) or m) indicated by reaction with a compound of formula X^alk-R-^'' (XXXIIIa) , resp. CH2=CH2-R1"<1>(XXXIVa) is transferred to the corresponding compound, wherein R^"' is different from R^.
De nye forbindelsene med formel I og XVI kan f. eks. finne anvendelse i form av farmasøytiske preparater, som inneholder The new compounds of formulas I and XVI can e.g. find use in the form of pharmaceutical preparations, which contain
.-: terapeutisk virksomme mengder ...av det .aktive stoff, eventuelt .-: therapeutically effective amounts ...of the .active substance, possibly
■sammen med uorganiske eller organiske faste eller "flytende farmasøytisk-anvendbare bæresfoffer."som egner seg . til ente-;ral, f. eks..oral eller parenteral administrering. Så-.ledes anvender rman'tabletter eller gelatinkapsler,. som inneholder det virksomme stoff.sammen med fortynningsmidler,:. ■together with inorganic or organic solid or "liquid pharmaceutically-usable carriers."which are suitable . for enteral, e.g., oral or parenteral administration. Thus, rman tablets or gelatin capsules are used. which contains the active substance. together with diluents,:.
f. eks. laktose, dekstrose, sakkarose og mannitol, sorbitol, cellulose, og/eller smøremidler, f. eks. kiseljord, talkum, stearinsyre eller salter herav, som magnesium- eller kalsi-umstearat, og/eller polyetylenglykoler. Tabletter kan likeledes ha bindemidler, f. eks. magnesiumaluminiumsilikat, stivelser, mais-, hvete-, ris- eller pilrotstivelse, gela-tin, tragant, .".metylcellulose, • natriumkarboksymetylcellulose, og/eller polyvinylpyrrolidon, og hvis ønsket sprengmidler, e.g. lactose, dextrose, sucrose and mannitol, sorbitol, cellulose, and/or lubricants, e.g. diatomaceous earth, talc, stearic acid or salts thereof, such as magnesium or calcium stearate, and/or polyethylene glycols. Tablets can also have binders, e.g. magnesium aluminum silicate, starches, corn, wheat, rice or arrowroot starch, gelatin, tragacanth, methylcellulose, • sodium carboxymethylcellulose, and/or polyvinylpyrrolidone, and if desired explosives,
..f. eks, stivelse, agar, alginsyre eller et salt herav, som ..f. eg, starch, agar, alginic acid or a salt thereof, such as
natriumalginat"og/eller' bruseblandinger, eller adsorpsjons-midler, farvestoffer, smaksstoffer, og .søtningsmidler. Likeledes kan man anvende den nye forbindelse med formel I sodium alginate" and/or" soda mixtures, or adsorbents, dyes, flavorings, and sweeteners. Likewise, the new compound of formula I can be used
resp. XVI i form av det parenteralt administrerbare preparat, eller av infusjonsoppløsninger. Slike oppløsninger er fortrinnsvis isotoniske, vandige oppløsninger eller suspensjon-er, idet disse, f.eks. ved lyofiliserte preparater som inneholder det virksomme stoff alene eller sammen med et bære-material, f. eks. mannit, kan fremstilles før bruk. De far-masøytiske preparater kan være sterilisert og/eller inneholde hjelpestoffer, f. eks. konserverings-, stabiliserings-, fukte-og/eller emulgeringsmidler, oppløselighetsformidlere, salter respectively XVI in the form of the parenterally administrable preparation, or of infusion solutions. Such solutions are preferably isotonic, aqueous solutions or suspensions, as these, e.g. in the case of lyophilized preparations containing the active substance alone or together with a carrier material, e.g. mannitol, can be prepared before use. The pharmaceutical preparations may be sterilized and/or contain excipients, e.g. preservatives, stabilisers, wetting and/or emulsifiers, solubilizers, salts
.til regulering av det osmotiske trykk, og/eller puffere. Fore-liggende farmasøytiske preparater som hvis ønsket kan inneholde ytterligere farmakologiske virksomme stoffer, fremstilles på i og for seg kjent måte, f. eks. ved hjelp av vanlige blande-, granulerings-, dragerings-, oppløsnings- eller lyofiliseringsfremgangsmåter| inneholder fra ca. 0,1 % til .to regulate the osmotic pressure, and/or buffers. Existing pharmaceutical preparations which, if desired, may contain additional pharmacologically active substances, are prepared in a manner known per se, e.g. using conventional mixing, granulating, coating, dissolving or lyophilizing methods | contains from approx. 0.1% more
100 %, spesielt fra ca. 1 % til ca. 50 % lyofilisater, inntil 100 % av det aktive stoff.. 100%, especially from approx. 1% to approx. 50% lyophilisates, up to 100% of the active substance..
Forbindelsene fremstilt ifølge oppfinnelsen med formel I -.resp...-XVI /.'.anvendes.:-fortrinnsvis ±~ ±orm. av/farmasøytiske preparater..Doseringen kan avhengig av forskjellige faktorer som applikasjonsmåfe, type, alder, og/eller .individuell til-stand. Dosene som skal administreres daglig ligger ved oral-applikasjon mellom ca. 0,5 og ca. 10 mg/kg på varmblodsdyr med en vekt på ca. 70 kg, fortrinnsvis mellom ca. 20 mg og ca. 50 mg. The compounds prepared according to the invention with formula I -.resp...-XVI /.'.used.:-preferably ±~ ±orm. of/pharmaceutical preparations. The dosage may depend on various factors such as application method, type, age, and/or individual condition. The doses to be administered daily are for oral application between approx. 0.5 and approx. 10 mg/kg on warm-blooded animals with a weight of approx. 70 kg, preferably between approx. 20 mg and approx. 50 mg.
Oppfinnelsen skal forklares nærmere ved hjelp av noen eksem-pler, hvor temperaturen er angitt i Celsiusgrader og trykk i mbar. The invention will be explained in more detail with the help of some examples, where the temperature is indicated in degrees Celsius and the pressure in mbar.
Eksempel 1Example 1
22,4. g l-brom-2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etan, 15,7 g piperid-4-on-3- 22.4. g 1-bromo-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethane, 15.7 g piperid-4-one-3-
karboksylsyremetylester og 39 g N-etyl-N,N-diisopropylamin oppløses under nitrogen i 750 ml dimetylformamid og omrøres carboxylic acid methyl ester and 39 g of N-ethyl-N,N-diisopropylamine are dissolved under nitrogen in 750 ml of dimethylformamide and stirred
i 16 timer, deretter inndamper under nedsatt trykk til ca. 300 ml, tilsetter 500 ml vann, og ryster ut tre ganger med hver gang 250 ml diklormetan. De organiske faser forenes og utrystes tre ganger med hver gang 8 0 ml N-saltsyre. for 16 hours, then evaporate under reduced pressure to approx. 300 ml, add 500 ml of water, and shake out three times with 250 ml of dichloromethane each time. The organic phases are combined and shaken three times with 80 ml of N-hydrochloric acid each time.
De vandige faser forenes, gjøres basisk med 40 %-ig natronlut, og utrystes igjen tre ganger med hver gang 100 ml diklormetan. De nye organiske faser forenes, vaskes med vann og deretter med mettet kokesaltoppløsning, tørkes over natriumsulfat, og inndampes til tørrhet. Inndampningsresiduet oppløses i 100 ml varm dietyleter og blandes med 150 ml N-heksan. Etter avkjølingen utkrystalliserer 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l i 2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester resp. l-j/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl/-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyremetylester, som frafUtreres og tørkes, hydrokloridet av dette smelter ved 187°C under spaltning. The aqueous phases are combined, made basic with 40% caustic soda, and shaken again three times with each time 100 ml of dichloromethane. The new organic phases are combined, washed with water and then with saturated sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate, and evaporated to dryness. The evaporation residue is dissolved in 100 ml of hot diethyl ether and mixed with 150 ml of N-hexane. After cooling, 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7-1 crystallizes out in 2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester resp. 1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl]-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester, which is filtered off and dried, the hydrochloride of which melts at 187°C with decomposition.
Eksempel 2Example 2
320,4 g (2 mol) tryptamin suspenderes under omrøring i 550320.4 g (2 mol) of tryptamine are suspended with stirring for 550
ml metanol og blandes i løpet av en time dråpvis med 378,5ml of methanol and mixed dropwise over the course of one hour with 378.5
g (4,4 mol) akrylsyremetylester. Man lar det etteromrøreg (4.4 mol) acrylic acid methyl ester. It is left to stir afterwards
' € -timer -ved 5 0°C -natten -over -ved -værelse stemperatur, :J.nn— ' € -hours -at 5 0°C -overnight -over -at -room temperature, :J.nn—
...damper ..ved ...4 0°C..uinder nedsatt :trykk..til ..tørrhet,..opptar i .1,5 1 -toluen, tilsetter 50 g -aktivkuTI- .Lar. det omrøre .30 minutter, - filtrerer:, over diatomenjord,. og .inndamper under nedsatt -trykk til tørrhet. Man får N-^ 2- (lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl/-imino-di(3-propionsyre)dimetylester som rødaktig olje, som analogt eksempel 10 kan overføres i oksalat av sm.p. 98-103°C. ...evaporate ..at ...4 0°C..uinder reduced :pressure..to ..dryness,..take up in .1.5 1 -toluene, add 50 g -aktivkuTI- .Lar. stir it for .30 minutes, - filter:, over diatomaceous earth,. and .evaporate under reduced pressure to dryness. N-^ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl/-imino-di(3-propionic acid) dimethyl ester is obtained as a reddish oil, which analogously to example 10 can be transferred into oxalate of m.p. 98-103°C.
153 g (2,83 mol) natriummetanolat oppløses under omrøring i 1000 ml dimetylformamid. Deretter tildrypper man i løpet av 90 minutter en oppløsning av 665 g . ( 2 mol) N-^~2-(lH-indol-2—yl)etyl/-imino-di(3-propionsyre)dimetylester i 680 ml dimetylformamid, oppvarmer til 4 0°C, lar det etteromrøre 153 g (2.83 mol) of sodium methanolate are dissolved with stirring in 1000 ml of dimethylformamide. A solution of 665 g is then dripped in over the course of 90 minutes. (2 mol) N-^~2-(1H-indol-2-yl)ethyl/-imino-di(3-propionic acid)dimethyl ester in 680 ml of dimethylformamide, heat to 40°C, allow to stir
3 timer under værelsestemperatur, og avdestillerer oppløs-ningsmidlet ved 40°C under nedsatt trykk. Residuet blir 3 hours below room temperature, and distills off the solvent at 40°C under reduced pressure. The residue remains
ved 20 til 3 5°C helt i en blanding av 2,1 liter 5-N saltsyre og 500 ml toluen. Det utfelte 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid, resp. ±- £ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyrernetylester-hydroklorid, frasuges, vaskes med kald metanol, og tørkes ved 4 0°C under nedsatt trykk. Det smelter ved 185-187°C under spalting. at 20 to 35°C entirely in a mixture of 2.1 liters of 5-N hydrochloric acid and 500 ml of toluene. The precipitated 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride, resp. ±- £ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride, filtered off with suction, washed with cold methanol, and dried at 40°C under reduced pressure. It melts at 185-187°C during cleavage.
Eksempel 3Example 3
Analogt som i eksempel 2, vil man når det gåes ut fra 80 g (0,5 mol) tryptamin og 112.g (1,1 mol) akrylsyreetylester i 150 ml etanol få N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-imino-di(3-propionsyre)dietylester og ved omsetning av 18 0 g av dette med 37,4 g (0,55 mol) natriummetanolat få 4-hydroksy-1-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,3/5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksyl-syreester-hydro-klorid, resp. 1-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~ piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid.av sm.p. 170-173°C under spaltning. Analogous to example 2, when starting from 80 g (0.5 mol) tryptamine and 112.g (1.1 mol) acrylic acid ethyl ester in 150 ml ethanol, N-/~2-(lH-indole-3 -yl)ethyl/-imino-di(3-propionic acid)diethyl ester and by reacting 180 g of this with 37.4 g (0.55 mol) sodium methanolate obtain 4-hydroxy-1-/2-(1H-indole -3-yl)ethyl 7-1,3/5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ester hydrochloride, resp. 1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride. of m.p. 170-173°C during decomposition.
Eksempel 4Example 4
52,6 g (0,15 mol) 4-hydroksy-l-^l2-(lH-ind61-3-yl)-etyl7-' '1, 2 , 5, 6-tetrah'ydro—pyridin-3—karboksyl"syreetylesf er-hydro-klorid hydrogener es. :.i .2 .liter rv/ann- /med 5 g. platinaoksyd ved værelsestemperatur-.og normaltrykk til opptak av 2,8 liter hydrogen. Man frafUtrerer katalysatoren, inndamper ved 30°C under nedsatt trykk til tørrhet. Residuet blandes med 50 ml aceton. Det med en gang utkrystalliserende råprodukt frasuges, og omkrystalliseres fra etanol, Man får cis-4-hydroksy-1-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid av sm.p. 207-210°C. 52.6 g (0.15 mol) 4-hydroxy-1-[12-(1H-ind61-3-yl)-ethyl]-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxyl Ethyl ether hydrochloride is hydrogenated in 2 liters of water with 5 g of platinum oxide at room temperature and normal pressure to absorb 2.8 liters of hydrogen. The catalyst is filtered off, evaporated at 30° C under reduced pressure to dryness. The residue is mixed with 50 ml of acetone. The crude product that immediately crystallizes is filtered off with suction and recrystallized from ethanol, cis-4-hydroxy-1-/ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7 is obtained ~piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 207-210°C.
..Analogt .får;/man ved. hydrogenering av 33,7 g (100 mmol) 4-hydroksy-1-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyr.emetylester-hydroklorid i nærvær av 1,7 g platina- ..Analogously .gets;/one knows. hydrogenation of 33.7 g (100 mmol) of 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride in the presence of 1.7 g of platinum-
oksyd -cis-4-hydroksy-l—/ 2-(indol-3-yl)etyl)—piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid,'av sm.p.. 187°C under spaltning. oxide -cis-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(indol-3-yl)ethyl)-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride, m.p. 187°C with decomposition.
Eksempel 5Example 5
337 g (1 mol) 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyrernetylester-hdyroklorid opp-løses i 3,3 liter metanol og blandes under omrøring med -15 til 5°C i løpet av 2 timer porsjonsvis med 68 g (1,1 mol) natriumborhydrid. Man lar det etteromrøre i 1 time, oppvarmer langsomt til 40 o C og avdest1illerer oppløsningsmidlet under nedsatt trykk. Residuet opptas i en blanding av 1,5 liter eddikester. og 1 liter . isvann. Man tilsetter 50 g kaliumkarbonat, lar det omrøre 3 0 minutter, adskiller den organiske fase, vasker nøytralt med vann, tørker over magnesiumsulfat, og inndamper under nedsatt trykk til tørrhet. Man får en blanding av omtrent like deler cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-l-£~ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester som olje. Denne kan oppdeles ved flash-kromatografi på kiselgel med diklormetan/metanol (95:5) i komponentene idet trans-isomeren først elueres. Den kan karakteriseres ved overføring i semifumaratet av sm.p. 208-209°C (sml. eksempel 6).. Den senere1isolerte.eis-isomere kan -ved overføring i ..hydrokloridet :av -rsm.-p... 187°under spaltning karakteriseres 337 g (1 mol) of 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride is dissolved in 3, 3 liters of methanol and mixed with stirring at -15 to 5°C over the course of 2 hours in portions with 68 g (1.1 mol) of sodium borohydride. It is left to stir for 1 hour, slowly heated to 40 o C and the solvent is distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue is taken up in a mixture of 1.5 liters of vinegar. and 1 liter. ice water. 50 g of potassium carbonate are added, allowed to stir for 30 minutes, the organic phase is separated, washed neutrally with water, dried over magnesium sulfate, and evaporated under reduced pressure to dryness. A mixture of approximately equal parts of cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-1-£~ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is obtained as an oil. This can be separated by flash chromatography on silica gel with dichloromethane/methanol (95:5) into the components, the trans isomer being eluted first. It can be characterized by transfer in the semifumarate of m.p. 208-209°C (cf. example 6).. The later1 isolated.eis-isomer can -by transfer into the ..hydrochloride :of -rsm.-p... 187° during cleavage be characterized
. analogt ..som er ..beskrevet i eksempel. 8 .. analogously ..which is ..described in example. 8 .
Eksempel 6Example 6
3,16 g (10 mmol) trans-4-hydroksy-l-^~2-(indol-3-yl)-etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester oppløses i 50 ml aceton og blandes med 0,6 g (50 mmol) fumarsyre, oppløst i 10 ml aceton. Etter noen tid utkrystalliserer trans-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-semifumarat. Det frafiltreres, tørkes under nedsatt trykk, sm.p. 208-209°C. 3.16 g (10 mmol) of trans-4-hydroxy-1-^~2-(indol-3-yl)-ethyl 7~piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester are dissolved in 50 ml of acetone and mixed with 0.6 g (50 mmol ) fumaric acid, dissolved in 10 ml of acetone. After some time, trans-4-hydroxy-1-[2-(indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester semifumarate crystallizes out. It is filtered off, dried under reduced pressure, m.p. 208-209°C.
Eksempel 7Example 7
Analogt eksempel 5, vil man ved reduksjon av 35,3 g (100 mol) 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-2-yl)etyl?-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid med 3,8 g Analogous to example 5, by reducing 35.3 g (100 mol) of 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-2-yl)ethyl?-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine -3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride with 3.8 g
(100 mmol) natriumborhydrid i 300 ml etanol og en blanding(100 mmol) of sodium borohydride in 300 ml of ethanol and a mixt
av omtrent like deler cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester, opp- of approximately equal parts of cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7~piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, up-
deles kromatografisk for karakterisering kan overføres i trans-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidiri-3-karbok-' sylsyreetylester-hydroklorid, sm.p. 109-112 o C, resp.vcis-4<->hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid, sm.p. 210-213°C (sml. eksempel 8). separated chromatographically for characterization can be transferred into trans-4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidiri-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride, m.p. 109-112 o C, resp.cis-4<->hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride, m.p. 210-213°C (cf. example 8).
Eksempel 8Example 8
6,32 g (20 mmol) trans-4-hydroksy-l-(/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester oppløses i"100 ml diklor metan og innstilles kongosurt med eterisk klorhydrogenoppløs-ning. Den krystallinske utfelling frasuges, tørkes under nedsatt trykk. Man får trans-4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid av 6.32 g (20 mmol) of trans-4-hydroxy-1-(/~2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are dissolved in 100 ml of dichloromethane and adjusted to Congo acid with ethereal hydrogen chloride solution. The crystalline precipitate is suctioned off, dried under reduced pressure. Trans-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride is obtained from
sm.p. 109-112°C. På analog måte får man også cis-4-hydroksy-J.-/~_2- (lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid av sm.p. "210-213°C under spaltning. sm.p. 109-112°C. In an analogous manner, one also obtains cis-4-hydroxy-J.-/~_2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. "210-213°C during decomposition.
Eksempel 9Example 9
30,2 g (100 mmol) .c±s-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl7-PiPeri^in~3-karboksylsyremetylester oppløses i 150 ml pyridin, blandes med 75 ml acetanhydrid, omrøres 15 timer ved værelsestemperatur. Man inndamper under nedsatt.trykk til tørrhet, opptar med en blanding av isvann med mettet kaliumkarbonatoppløsning, og dietyleter, fraskiller den organiske fase, vasker nøytralt med vann, tørker over magnesiumsulfat .og inndamper til tørrhet. Man får cis-4-acetoksy-l-£~ 2-(lH-indol-3—yl)-etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester av sm.p. 93-95°C. 30.2 g (100 mmol) of c±s-4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl7-PiPeri^in~3-carboxylic acid methyl ester are dissolved in 150 ml of pyridine, mixed with 75 ml of acetic anhydride, stirred for 15 hours at room temperature. Evaporate under reduced pressure to dryness, take up with a mixture of ice water with saturated potassium carbonate solution and diethyl ether, separate the organic phase, wash neutrally with water, dry over magnesium sulfate and evaporate to dryness. One obtains cis-4-acetoxy-1-£~ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl 7~piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester of m.p. 93-95°C.
IPå nøyaktig analog måte, får man også trans-4-acetoksy-l-l~ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester som farveløs olje, oksalatets sm.p. (sml. eksempel 10) 189°C. In an exactly analogous manner, trans-4-acetoxy-1-1~ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is also obtained as a colorless oil, the oxalate's m.p. (cf. example 10) 189°C.
De overnevnte forbindelser kan også fåes idet man acylerer en blanding av like deler cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester på nøyaktig analog måte, som omtalt ovenfor, og oppdeler den dannede oljeaktige blanding fra like deler cis- og trans-4-acetoksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester kromatografisk i komponentene. Dertil under-kaster man 2,5 g av blandingen en flash-kromatografi på 150 .g. kl.selg.el,. (60, .Merck) med triklormetan/metanol (98:2) som elueringsmiddel. Den trans-isomere isoleres først, cis-isomeren til slutt. The above-mentioned compounds can also be obtained by acylating a mixture of equal parts of cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester in an exactly analogous manner, which mentioned above, and separates the oily mixture formed from equal parts of cis- and trans-4-acetoxy-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester chromatographically into its components. In addition, 2.5 g of the mixture is subjected to flash chromatography of 150 g. at.sell.electricity,. (60, .Merck) with trichloromethane/methanol (98:2) as eluent. The trans isomer is isolated first, the cis isomer last.
Eksempel 10Example 10
0,38 g (2 mmol) trans-4-acetoksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl?-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester, oppløses i 10 ml aceton og blandes med 0,2 g (2 mmol) oksalsyre, oppløst i 3 ml aceton. Den med en gang utkrystalliserende trans-4-acetoksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-oksalat, "frasuges og tørkes, sm.p." 189°C under spaltning. 0.38 g (2 mmol) of trans-4-acetoxy-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl?-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is dissolved in 10 ml of acetone and mixed with 0.2 g (2 mmol) of oxalic acid, dissolved in 3 ml of acetone. The trans-4-acetoxy-1-(1-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester oxalate, which immediately crystallizes out, is "suctioned off and dried, m.p." 189°C during decomposition.
Eksempel 11Example 11
16,9 g (50 mmol) 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-ihdol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5, 6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid suspenderes i 100 ml metanol, blandes med 25 ml av en konsen-trert vandig ammonaikkoppløsning. Man lar det omrøre 2 timer ved 40°C, innndamper under nedsatt trykk til tørrhet, utryster med 300 ml diklormetan, og 100 ml vann, adskiller den organiske fase, vasker nøytralt med vann, tørker over magnesiumsulfat, inndamper til tørrhet, og krystalliserer fra di etyl ete r/hek san- .-..Man.får 4-amino-2-/ .2- (lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl7~l/2, 5 , 6-te.trahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester av sm.p. 112-113°C. 16.9 g (50 mmol) of 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-ihdol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride are suspended in 100 ml methanol, is mixed with 25 ml of a concentrated aqueous ammonia solution. It is allowed to stir for 2 hours at 40°C, evaporated to dryness under reduced pressure, shaken with 300 ml of dichloromethane and 100 ml of water, the organic phase is separated, washed neutrally with water, dried over magnesium sulfate, evaporated to dryness, and crystallized from diethyl ether r/hec san- .-..Man.foar 4-amino-2-/.2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl7~1/2, 5 , 6-tetrahydro-pyridine -3-carboxylic acid methyl ester of m.p. 112-113°C.
Eksempel 12Example 12
En oppløsning av 14,2 g (50 mmol) l-(/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) - etyl7~l/2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester A solution of 14.2 g (50 mmol) 1-(/~2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl 7~1/2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester
i 150 ml metanol, blandes med 4 0 g ammoniakk, oppvarmes i autoklav 12 timer ved 100°C idet trykket øker til 22 bar. in 150 ml of methanol, mixed with 40 g of ammonia, heated in an autoclave for 12 hours at 100°C as the pressure increases to 22 bar.
Man lar det avkjøle, inndamper i vannstrålepumpevakuum til tørrhet, krystalliserer fra en blanding av 5 ml diklormetan og en 100 ml dietyleter, og omkrystalliserer fra etanol. Man får 4-amino-l-(/~2- (lH-indol-3-yl) etyl/-piperidin-3-karbok-sylsyreamid av sm.p. 210-212°C. It is allowed to cool, evaporated in a water jet pump vacuum to dryness, crystallized from a mixture of 5 ml dichloromethane and a 100 ml diethyl ether, and recrystallized from ethanol. 4-amino-1-([2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-piperidin-3-carboxylic acid amide of m.p. 210-212°C is obtained.
Utgangsmaterialet kan fremstilles som følger:The starting material can be prepared as follows:
22,4 g l-brom-2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etan, 22,2 g 1,2,5,6-tetra-hydropyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydrobromid (guvaco-linhydrobromid) og 39 g N-etyl-isopropyl-amin oppløses under nitrogen i 750 ml dimetylformamid og omrøres 16 timer. Deretter inndamper man under nedsatt trykk til ca. 3 00 ml, tilsetter 500 ml vann og utryster tre ganger med hver gang 250 ml diklormetan. Den vandige fase gjøres basisk med 40 %-ig natronlut og utrystes igjen tre ganger .med hver gang 100 ml diklormetan. Den nye organiske fase 'f or enes, vaskes med-:vann og. deretter, med.mettet kokesalt-oppløsning,. tørkes _over natriumsuifat, .-bg ..inndampes til tørr-het. Tnndampningsresiduet oppløses .J. _100. ml varm dietyleter, blandes med:; i50 ml N-héksan..Etter. avkjøling utkrystalliserer l-/~2-(lH-indolyl-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester, som frafiltreres og tørkes, sm.p. 76-77°C. 22.4 g of 1-bromo-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethane, 22.2 g of 1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrobromide (guvacolin hydrobromide) and 39 g of N-ethyl-isopropylamine is dissolved under nitrogen in 750 ml of dimethylformamide and stirred for 16 hours. It is then evaporated under reduced pressure to approx. 300 ml, add 500 ml of water and shake three times with 250 ml of dichloromethane each time. The aqueous phase is made basic with 40% caustic soda and shaken again three times, each time with 100 ml of dichloromethane. The new organic phase is combined, washed with water and. then, with saturated saline solution. dried _over sodium sulfate, .-bg ..evaporated to dryness. The evaporation residue dissolves .J. _100. ml of warm diethyl ether, mix with:; i50 ml N-hexane..After. cooling crystallizes 1-(1H-indolyl-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester, which is filtered off and dried, m.p. 76-77°C.
Eksempel 13Example 13
2,82 g (10 mmol) 4-amino-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreamid suspenderes i 35 ml etanol og blandes 2.82 g (10 mmol) of 4-amino-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl-7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid amide are suspended in 35 ml of ethanol and mixed
..til. kongosur„ reaksjon.med en .dietyle.ter.isk klorhydrogensyre-oppløsning. Ved blanding med dietyleter faller det ut 4-amino-1—/ 2— (lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-P-iperidin-3-kar.boksylsyre- ..to. congo acid„ reaction.with a .diethyl.teric hydrochloric acid solution. When mixed with diethyl ether, 4-amino-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7-P-iperidine-3-carboxylic acid precipitates
amid-bishydroklorid. Det frasages og tørkes, sm.p. 170-180°C. amide bishydrochloride. It is milled and dried, m.p. 170-180°C.
Eksempel 14Example 14
33 g (175 mmol) 4,6-dimetyltryptamin og 40 ml (368 mmol) akrylsyreetylester, oppvarmes i 100 0 ml etanol 7 2 timer under tilbakeløp. Man inndamper til tørrhet, og kromatograferer på kiselgel (0,063-0,02 mm) med toluen/isopropanol (99:1) 33 g (175 mmol) of 4,6-dimethyltryptamine and 40 ml (368 mmol) of acrylic acid ethyl ester are heated in 100 ml of ethanol for 2 hours under reflux. Evaporate to dryness and chromatograph on silica gel (0.063-0.02 mm) with toluene/isopropanol (99:1)
som elueringsmiddel. Fraksjonene som inneholder det ønskede produkt inndamper, og tørkes under nedsatt trykk og man får N-^ 2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-imino-di(3-propionsyre ) dietylester som brunaktig olje. as eluent. The fractions containing the desired product evaporate and are dried under reduced pressure to give N-^ 2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-imino-di(3-propionic acid) diethyl ester as a brownish oil .
3,8 g (165 mmol) natrium oppløses i 180 ml etanol, og oppvarmes til tilbakeløp. Man avdestillerer 120 ml etanol, tilsetter 190 ml toluen, destillerer så lenge inntil destilla-sjonstemperaturen har nådd 110°C. Deretter lar man det av-kjøle til 20°C, tilsetter 64,1 g (165 mmol) N-/~2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~imino-di(3-propionsyre)dietylester, oppløst i 170 ml toluen, lar det omrøre 2 timer ved 100°C. Man lar det avkjøle til værelsestemperatur, surgjør med 130 ml kons. saltsyre, frasuger den dannede utfelling, omkrystalliserer to ganger fra 90 %-ig etanol. Man får således 4-:hydroksy-l-/~2- (4, 6-dimetyl-J_H-indol-2-yl') etyl7~l,2,5,6-tetr ahydr o-pyr idin— 3—karboksylsyreetylestex-hydrok lor id, resp.. 1-/ 2- (4 , 6-dimetyl-lH-iTidol-3-yl7-etyl7-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyreetylestex-hydrokloxid av:isiiup. 207-209°C. 3.8 g (165 mmol) of sodium are dissolved in 180 ml of ethanol and heated to reflux. 120 ml of ethanol is distilled off, 190 ml of toluene is added, and the mixture is distilled until the distillation temperature has reached 110°C. It is then allowed to cool to 20° C., 64.1 g (165 mmol) of N-[2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-imino-di(3- propionic acid) diethyl ester, dissolved in 170 ml of toluene, let it stir for 2 hours at 100°C. It is allowed to cool to room temperature, acidified with 130 ml conc. hydrochloric acid, suction off the formed precipitate, recrystallize twice from 90% ethanol. One thus obtains 4-:hydroxy-1-[2-(4,6-dimethyl-J_H-indol-2-yl')ethyl7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester -hydrochloride, resp. .
Analogt vil man av 19 g 4,6-dimetyltryptamid og 19 g akrylsyremetylester få N-^/ 2-(4 , 6-dumetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl7_ imino-di(3-propionsyre)dimetylester (olje) og idet det gåes ut fra 35,6 g av dette og 8,44 g natriummetanolat få 4-hydroksy-l-^~2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~l,2,5,6-tetra-hydropyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid, resp. l- £ 2- (4., 6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl) -etyl7-Piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyremetylesterhydroklorid av sm.p. 185-188°C. Analogously, from 19 g of 4,6-dimethyltryptamide and 19 g of acrylic acid methyl ester, N-2-(4,6-dumethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl 7-imino-di(3-propionic acid) dimethyl ester (oil ) and starting from 35.6 g of this and 8.44 g of sodium methanolate obtain 4-hydroxy-1-2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7~1,2 ,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride, resp. 1- £ 2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 185-188°C.
Eksempel 15Example 15
Analogt eksempel 14 vil man når det gåes ut fra 58,4 gAnalogous to example 14, you want when starting from 58.4 g
(300 mmol) 5-klortryptamin og 65 ml (600 mmol) akrylsyreetylester få N-/~2-(5-klor-lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl7-imino-di (3-propionsyre)dietylester (olje) og ved cyklisering av dette 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-klor-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetra-hydropyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid resp. 1-/~2-(5-klor-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid, av sm.p. 172-174°C. (300 mmol) of 5-chlorotryptamine and 65 ml (600 mmol) of acrylic acid ethyl ester give N-[2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl7-imino-di(3-propionic acid)diethyl ester (oil) and by cyclization of this 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride resp. 1-[2-(5-Chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride, m.p. 172-174°C.
På analog måte vil man når det gåes ut fra 5,7 g 5-klortryptamin og 5., 7 g akrylsyremetylester få N-/ 2-(5-klor-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7—imino-di(3-propionsyre)dimetylester (olje) og ved behandling av 12,4 g av dette med 2,9 g natriummetanolat i 120 ml dimetylformamid, få 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(5-klor-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l/2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid resp. l-/~ 2-(5-klor-lH-indol-3-yl)etyiy-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyremetylesterhydroklorid av sm.p. 195-197°C samt når det gåes ut fra 5-brom- resp. 5-fluortryptamin og akrylsyreetylester få N-/ 2-(5-brom-lH-indol 3-yl)etyl7 resp. N-/~2-(5-fluor-lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl/-imino^di-(3-propionsyre)dietylester og 4-hydroksy-l/ 2-(5-brom-lH-. indol-3-yi)etyl/- °9'4-hydroksy-l— £~ 2—(5-fluor-lH-lndol-3--yl)etyl7'-l r^2-f 5., 6-tetxahydro-pvridin-3-karboksyisyreetylester resp. ■ l-/~2-(5-brom-.lH-indolr-.3-yl) etyl7- og 2— £2 (5-f luor-lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl/— piper idin-4—on—.3 -karboksylsyreetylester, analogt også tilsvarende metylester. In an analogous way, starting from 5.7 g of 5-chlorotryptamine and 5.7 g of acrylic acid methyl ester, N-/ 2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-imino-di(3 -propionic acid)dimethyl ester (oil) and by treating 12.4 g of this with 2.9 g of sodium methanolate in 120 ml of dimethylformamide, obtain 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl) )ethyl 7-1/2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride resp. 1-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 195-197°C and when starting from 5-bromo- or 5-Fluorotryptamine and acrylic acid ethyl ester get N-/ 2-(5-bromo-1H-indole 3-yl)ethyl7 resp. N-[2-(5-Fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl]-imino^di-(3-propionic acid) diethyl ester and 4-hydroxy-1[2-(5-bromo-1H-). indol-3-yi)ethyl/- °9'4-hydroxy-1— £~ 2-(5-fluoro-1H-lndol-3--yl)ethyl7'-1 r^2-f 5., 6-tetxahydro -pvridin-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester resp. ■ 1-/~2-(5-bromo-.1H-indolr-.3-yl)ethyl7- and 2— £2(5-fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl/— piper idin- 4-one-.3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, analogously also the corresponding methyl ester.
Eksempel 16Example 16
I en suspensjon av 9,5 g (25 mmol) 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid i 72 ml metanol og 18 ml vann innføres ved 5 til 10°C i løpet av 20 minutter porsjons-.-vis..l,42 g (37,5 mmol) znatriumborhydrid. Man lar det etter-omrøre 20 minutter ved 5 til 10°C, blander med metylenklorid og vann, gjennomryster., adskiller metylenkloridfasen og etter- ryster med metylenklorid. De forenede metylenkloriduttrekk tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes til tørrhet. Inndampningsresiduet kromatograreres over kiselgel (0,063-0,2 In a suspension of 9.5 g (25 mmol) of 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine -3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride in 72 ml of methanol and 18 ml of water is introduced at 5 to 10°C over the course of 20 minutes in portions..1.42 g (37.5 mmol) of sodium borohydride. It is left to stir for 20 minutes at 5 to 10°C, mixed with methylene chloride and water, shaken thoroughly, separated from the methylene chloride phase and shaken again with methylene chloride. The combined methylene chloride extracts are dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The evaporation residue is chromatographed over silica gel (0.063-0.2
mm) med eddiksyreetylester/isopropanol (7:1) som elueringsmiddel. Først elueres trans-4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester, mm) with ethyl acetate/isopropanol (7:1) as eluent. First, trans-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester is eluted,
Rf = 0,56 og deretter cis-4-hydroksy-l-^ 2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7_piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester, Rf = Rf = 0.56 and then cis-4-hydroxy-1-[2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, Rf =
0,49. Respektive fraksjoner forenes, inndampes, og over-0.49. Respective fractions are combined, evaporated, and over-
føres ved behandling med klorhydrogensyre i dietyleter til hydrokloridhydratet av sm.p. 126-129°C (trans) resp. hydrokloridhydratet av sm.p. 181-183°C (cis)J is led by treatment with hydrochloric acid in diethyl ether to the hydrochloride hydrate of m.p. 126-129°C (trans) resp. the hydrochloride hydrate of m.p. 181-183°C (cis)J
Eksempel 17Example 17
På analog måte som i eksempel 16, vil man:;når det gåes utIn an analogous way as in example 16, one will:;when going out
fra 10,8 g (28 mmol) 4-hydroksy-l-^~2-(5-klor-lH-indol-2-yl) - etyl7~l r 2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester ved reduksjon med 1,6 g (42 mmol) natriumborhydrid, kromatografisk adskillelse av diastereomere få trans-4-hydroksy-l-l 2-(5-klor-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester, Rf = 0,42, og cis-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-klor-lH-±ndol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester, Rf = 0,27, samt ved etterfølgende behandling med fumarsyre i deres- semifumarater av. sirup. 108-110°C : (trans) resp. 209-211°C (cis). from 10.8 g (28 mmol) 4-hydroxy-1-^~2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-2-yl)-ethyl7~1 r 2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester by reduction with 1.6 g (42 mmol) sodium borohydride, chromatographic separation of diastereomers gives trans-4-hydroxy-1-1 2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7~piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, Rf = 0.42 , and cis-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-chloro-1H-±ndol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, Rf = 0.27, as well as by subsequent treatment with fumaric acid in their - semifumarates of. syrup. 108-110°C : (trans) resp. 209-211°C (cis).
Analogt vil man ved omsetning av 6,6 g 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(5-klor-lH-indol-2-yl)-etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-karbok- j sylsyremetylester med 3,0 g natriumborhydrid få en blanding av cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-klor-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/- piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester, som kan oppdeles kromatografisk i komponentene av Rf = 0,39 (trans) resp. 0,26 Analogously, by reacting 6.6 g of 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-2-yl)-ethyl7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carbox- syllic acid methyl ester with 3.0 g of sodium borohydride obtain a mixture of cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-chloro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester, which can are divided chromatographically into the components of Rf = 0.39 (trans) resp. 0.26
(cis). (cis).
På analog måte får mari også cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-l— £~ 2— In an analogous way, mari also gets cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-l— £~ 2—
(5-brom-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~og cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-l- (5-bromo-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7- and cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-1-
l~ 2-(5-fluor-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester samt de tilsvarende metylestere. 1~ 2-(5-Fluoro-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester and the corresponding methyl esters.
Eksempel 18Example 18
2,3 g (6,7 mmol) 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester blandes med 0,4 g platinaoksyd og 4 6 ml etanol og hydrogeneres i en Parr-apparatur 18 timer ved værelsestemperatur, og et hydrogenovertrykk på 4 bar til opptak av 160 ml hydrogen. Reaksjonsblandingen filtreres over diatomenjord, inndampes 2.3 g (6.7 mmol) 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine- 3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester is mixed with 0.4 g of platinum oxide and 4 6 ml of ethanol and hydrogenated in a Parr apparatus for 18 hours at room temperature, and a hydrogen overpressure of 4 bar to absorb 160 ml of hydrogen. The reaction mixture is filtered over diatomaceous earth, evaporated
til tørrhet. Kromatografisk rensning på kiselgel (0,063 -to dryness. Chromatographic purification on silica gel (0.063 -
0,2 mm) med eddikester/isopropanol (7:2) som elueringsmiddel 0.2 mm) with ethyl acetate/isopropanol (7:2) as eluent
■ gir.4-hydroksy-1-/^2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-2-karboksylsyreetylester som gul olje, som ifølge "<*>"H-NMR-spektrum overveiende inneholder cisrisomere. ■ gives 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-piperidine-2-carboxylic acid ethyl ester as a yellow oil, which according to "<*>"H-NMR -spectrum predominantly contains cisrisomers.
På analog måte vil nar det gåes ut fra 7,3 g 4-hydroksy-l-12-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester få en blanding av cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester, som likeledes overveiende fore-ligger i cis-form.Sm.p. (etter omkrystallisering fra isopropanol 138-140°C. In an analogous way, when starting from 7.3 g of 4-hydroxy-1-12-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine- 3-carboxylic acid methyl ester obtain a mixture of cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester, which is also predominantly present in cis form.Sm.p. (after recrystallization from isopropanol 138-140°C.
Eksempel 19Example 19
Man blander en oppløsning av 19,3 (0,1 mol) 4-okso-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid i 60 ml iseddik med 8,1 ml 37 %-ig vandig formaldehydoppløsning og 11 g (0,1 mol) indol. Etter 2 timers omrøring ved værelsestemperatur, av-kjøles, med is, blandes.med 300 ml diklormetan, man nøtraliser-er med N-natronlut. Den organiske fase adskilles, vaskes med vann, tørkes og oppløsningsmidlet avdampes. Residuet renses ved flash-kromatografi på kiselgel med toluen/eddiksyreetylester (3:2). Man får 1-(lH-indol-3-yl-metyl)-piperi-jdin-4—on-3-karboksylsyremetylester resp. 4—hydroksy-1—(1H-indol-3-ylmetyl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester, som for identifisering når det gåes ut fra 14,3 g -ved oppløsning i aceton en blanding, med 5,8 g fumarsyre oppløst i 30 ml aceton, avkjøles og frasugning kan overføres i fumaratet av sm.p. 140-14 2°C. A solution of 19.3 (0.1 mol) 4-oxo-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride in 60 ml glacial acetic acid is mixed with 8.1 ml 37% aqueous formaldehyde solution and 11 g (0.1 mol) indole . After stirring for 2 hours at room temperature, cool with ice, mix with 300 ml of dichloromethane, neutralize with sodium hydroxide solution. The organic phase is separated, washed with water, dried and the solvent evaporated. The residue is purified by flash chromatography on silica gel with toluene/ethyl acetate (3:2). 1-(1H-indol-3-yl-methyl)-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester or 4-Hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-ylmethyl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester, as for identification when starting from 14.3 g -by dissolving in acetone a mixture, with 5.8 g of fumaric acid dissolved in 30 ml of acetone, is cooled and suction can be transferred into the fumarate of m.p. 140-14 2°C.
Eksempel 20Example 20
I en oppløsning av 11,59 g (40,5 mmol) 4-hydroksy-l-(1H-indol-3-ylmetyl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester i 150 ml metanol innføres under avkjøling ved 0- 5°C porsjonsvis 1,53 g (4,05 mmol) natriumborhydrid. Into a solution of 11.59 g (40.5 mmol) of 4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-ylmethyl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester in 150 ml of methanol is introduced while cooling at 0-5°C 1.53 g (4.05 mmol) sodium borohydride in portions.
Etter 2 timer avdampes oppløsningsmidlet, residuet opptasAfter 2 hours, the solvent is evaporated, the residue is taken up
i diklormetan, ekstraheres med vann, tørkes og inndampes til tørrhet..Residuet kromatograferes over kiselgel med eddiksyreetylester/metanol (9:1) som elueringsmiddel. I første rekke elueres trans-4-hydroksy-l-(lH-indol-3-ylmetyl)-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester og deretter cis-4-hydroksy-1- (lH-indol-3-ylmetyl)-piperidin-3-karboksylsyrernetylester. De enhetlige fraksjoner forenes og inndampes. Hemifumaratet av trans-forbindelsen har et sm.p. 140-142°C, mens cyclamat av cis-forbindelsen smelter ved 170-172°C. in dichloromethane, extracted with water, dried and evaporated to dryness. The residue is chromatographed over silica gel with ethyl acetate/methanol (9:1) as eluent. Trans-4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-ylmethyl)-piperidin-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is eluted first and then cis-4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-ylmethyl)-piperidin-3 -carboxylic acid methyl ester. The uniform fractions are combined and evaporated. The hemifumarate of the trans compound has a m.p. 140-142°C, while cyclamate of the cis compound melts at 170-172°C.
Eksempel 21Example 21
En oppløsning av..18,1.- g .{104 mmol). 3- (lH-indol-3-yl) - aminopropan i 150 ml metanol blandes dråpvis med 22 ml (230 mmol) akrylsyremetylester. Etter 15—timers omrøring ved værelsestemperatur, inndamper. man under nedsatt trykk og får således N— /_ 3- (lH-indol-3-yl) propyl/-imino-di ( 3-propionsyre) - dimetylester som rødaktig olje. A solution of..18.1.- g .(104 mmol). 3-(1H-indol-3-yl)-aminopropane in 150 ml of methanol is mixed dropwise with 22 ml (230 mmol) of acrylic acid methyl ester. After stirring for 15 hours at room temperature, evaporates. one under reduced pressure and thus obtain N- /_ 3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propyl/-imino-di(3-propionic acid)-dimethyl ester as a reddish oil.
Eksempel 22Example 22
Man blander under avkjøling en oppløsning av 12,1 g (35 mmol) N-</~3- (lH-indol-3-yl) propyl/-imino-di ( 3-propionsyre) -dimetylester i 50 ml dimetylformamid porsjonsvis med 1,85 g (38,5 mmol) .natriumhydrid (50 %-ig suspensjon i mineralolje). Etter 1 ..times røring ved .værelsestemperatur heller-man oppløsningen While cooling, a solution of 12.1 g (35 mmol) of N-</~3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propyl/-imino-di(3-propionic acid)-dimethyl ester in 50 ml of dimethylformamide is mixed in portions with 1.85 g (38.5 mmol) of sodium hydride (50% suspension in mineral oil). After stirring for 1 hour at room temperature, the solution is poured
på isvann, surgjør med 2 N saltsyre og ekstraherer tre ganger med hver gang 100 ml dietyleter. Derpå ekstraheres den on ice water, acidify with 2 N hydrochloric acid and extract three times with 100 ml of diethyl ether each time. It is then extracted
vandige oppløsning fire ganger med hver gang 5 00 ml kloro-form, den organiske fase adskilles, tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes til tørrhet. Fra aceton/eter krystalliserer l-/~3-(lH-indol-3-yl)propyl7~piperidin:-:4-on^3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid resp. 4-hydroksy-l-/ 3-(lH-indol-3-yl)propyl7~l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid av sm.p. 158-159°C. aqueous solution four times with each time 500 ml of chloroform, the organic phase is separated, dried over sodium sulphate and evaporated to dryness. From acetone/ether, 1-/~3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propyl7~piperidin:-:4-one^3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride resp. 4-Hydroxy-1-(3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 158-159°C.
Eksempel 2 3Example 2 3
I en oppløsning av 10,5 g (30 mmol) 4-hydroksy-l-/~3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propyl7~l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyre-metylestes-hydroklorid i 14 0 ml metanol innføres under av-kjøling ved 0-5°C porsjonsvis 2,28 g (60 mmol) natriumborhydrid. Etter 1 times etteromrøring inndampes oppløsningen, og residuet kromatograferes over kiselgel med eddiksyreetylester/metanol (95:5), som elueringsmiddel. I første rekke elueres trans-4-hydroksy-l-/~3-(lH-indol-3-yl)propyV-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester (fumarat-hydratets smeltepunkt 98-100°C under spaltning) .og deretter cis-4-hydroksy-l-£~ 3-(lH-indol-3-yl)propyl7_piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester, (hydrokloridets smeltepunkt 217-219° C under spaltning). In a solution of 10.5 g (30 mmol) of 4-hydroxy-1-[3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propyl7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester -hydrochloride in 140 ml of methanol, 2.28 g (60 mmol) of sodium borohydride are introduced in portions while cooling at 0-5°C. After stirring for 1 hour, the solution is evaporated, and the residue is chromatographed over silica gel with ethyl acetate/methanol (95:5) as eluent. In the first place, trans-4-hydroxy-1-[3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propyl-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is eluted (fumarate hydrate melting point 98-100°C during cleavage) and then cis- 4-hydroxy-1-£~ 3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propyl7-piperidin-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester, (melting point of the hydrochloride 217-219° C during decomposition).
Eksempel 24Example 24
Man drypper -til' en oppløsning av 3 g natriummetanolat i 100 ml. dimetylf ormamid en. oppløsning av "15,72 g. 2-(2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7_aminometyl-3-metoksy-penta-2,4-dienkarboksylsyre-metylester i 150 ml dimetylformamid, og omrører 3 timer ved værelsestemperatur. Man inndamper under nedsatt trykk til ca. 150 ml, og heller residuet i en blanding av 100 ml 2-n saltsyre, og 50 ml toluen. Det langsomt utkrystalliserende 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid resp. 1-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin—4-on-3-karboksylsyremetylester-. hydroklorid,..frasuges og tørkes.i vakuum. Det smelter ved 185-187°C under spaltning. Utgangsmaterialet kan f. eks. fremstilles som følger: A solution of 3 g of sodium methanolate in 100 ml is added drop by drop. dimethylformamide a. solution of "15.72 g. 2-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-aminomethyl-3-methoxy-penta-2,4-dienecarboxylic acid methyl ester in 150 ml of dimethylformamide, and stirred for 3 hours at room temperature. Man evaporate under reduced pressure to about 150 ml, and pour the residue into a mixture of 100 ml of 2-n hydrochloric acid, and 50 ml of toluene. )ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride or 1-/2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride ,..suck off and dry.in vacuum. It melts at 185-187°C during decomposition. The starting material can, for example, be prepared as follows:
Man lar en oppløsning av 53,3 g (0,375 mol) 2-metyl-3-okso-pent-4^-en-karboksylsyremetylester, fremstilles ifølge J.A.M van der Goorbergh og A. van der Gen: Ree. Trav. Chim. Pay-Bas 103, 90 (1984)), 38,5 g ortomaursyretrimetylester, og 300 ml p-toluensulfonsyrehydrat i 150 ml metanol stå 6 5 timer, nøytraliserer derpå med 84 ml av natriummetanolat i 3 ml metanol og avdestillerer oppløsningsmidlet i vakuum. Residuet blandes med 2,5 g ammoniumdihydrogenfosfat, og oppvarmes til 190°C idet det frigjorte metanol avdestilleres. Destilla-sjon i kulerør gir 2-metyl-3-metoksy-penta-2,4-dienkarboksyl-syremetylester av kokepunkt 65-75°C (ved 20 mbar). . En.godt omrørt oppløsning av 39,5 g (0,25 mol) 2-metyl-3-metoksy-penta-2,4-dienkarboksylsyremetylester, 44,5 g N-bromsuccinimid og 200 mg azobisisobutyronitril i 200 ml tetraklormetan oppvarmes 12 timer under tilbakeløp, idet oppløsningen bestråles med en UV-lampe. Etter avkjøling frafiltreres man fra succinimid, vasker filterresiduet to ganger med hver gang 3 0 ml tetraklormetan, vasker de forenede organiske faser med natriumkarbonatoppløsning og vann, tørker over natriumsulfat, og avdamper oppløsningsmidlet i vakuum. ..Man får 2-brommetyl-3-metoksy-penta-2 , 4-dienkarboksylsyre-:metylester som orangerød olje.. A solution of 53.3 g (0.375 mol) of 2-methyl-3-oxo-pent-4-ene-carboxylic acid methyl ester is prepared according to J. A. M. van der Goorbergh and A. van der Gen: Ree. Trot. Chim. Pay-Bas 103, 90 (1984)), 38.5 g of orthoformic acid trimethyl ester, and 300 ml of p-toluenesulfonic acid hydrate in 150 ml of methanol stand for 6 5 hours, then neutralize with 84 ml of sodium methanolate in 3 ml of methanol and distill off the solvent in vacuo. The residue is mixed with 2.5 g of ammonium dihydrogen phosphate and heated to 190°C while the liberated methanol is distilled off. Distillation in bubble tubes gives 2-methyl-3-methoxy-penta-2,4-dienecarboxylic acid methyl ester of boiling point 65-75°C (at 20 mbar). . A well-stirred solution of 39.5 g (0.25 mol) 2-methyl-3-methoxy-penta-2,4-dienecarboxylic acid methyl ester, 44.5 g N-bromosuccinimide and 200 mg azobisisobutyronitrile in 200 ml tetrachloromethane is heated for 12 hours under reflux, the solution being irradiated with a UV lamp. After cooling, succinimide is filtered off, the filter residue is washed twice with 30 ml tetrachloromethane each time, the combined organic phases are washed with sodium carbonate solution and water, dried over sodium sulfate, and the solvent is evaporated in vacuo. ..You get 2-bromomethyl-3-methoxy-penta-2, 4-dienecarboxylic acid methyl ester as an orange-red oil..
En oppløsning av 16 g l-amino-_2-(lH-indol-3-yl) -etan, 23,5 g bromme.tyl-3-metoksy-penta-2,4-dienkarboksylsyremetylester og 39 g N-e.tyl-N,N-diisopropylamin i 500 ml dimetylf ormamid, om-røres under nitrogen i 16 timer. Man inndamper under ned-, satt trykk til ca. 250 ml, tilsetter 500 ml vann og utryster tre ganger med hver gang 250 ml diklormetan. De organiske faser forenes, tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes. Etter rensning ved kromatografi på kiselgel med toluen/etylacetat 9:1 som elueringsmiddel, får man 2-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7' aminometyl-3-jnetoksy-penta-2,4-dierikarboksylsyremetylester som gul olje. A solution of 16 g of 1-amino-_2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethane, 23.5 g of bromoethyl-3-methoxy-penta-2,4-dienecarboxylic acid methyl ester and 39 g of N-ethyl-N ,N-diisopropylamine in 500 ml of dimethylformamide, stirred under nitrogen for 16 hours. One evaporates under reduced pressure, set to approx. 250 ml, add 500 ml of water and shake three times with each time 250 ml of dichloromethane. The organic phases are combined, dried over sodium sulphate and evaporated. After purification by chromatography on silica gel with toluene/ethyl acetate 9:1 as eluent, 2-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7' aminomethyl-3-jnetoxy-penta-2,4-dicarboxylic acid methyl ester is obtained as a yellow oil .
Eksempel 2 5Example 2 5
Man blander en oppløsning av 3,8 g (40 mmol) klormaursyre-metylester i 100 ml tørr diklormetan med 100 mg (4 mmol) vannfri sinkbromid. Den ved 0°C avkjølte oppløsning blandes dråpevis med en oppløsning av 13,5 g (35 mmol) 4-trimetylsilyloksy-l-/~2-(l-trimetylsilylindol-3-yl)etyl/-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin i 10 0 ml diklormetan. Etter oppvarming til værelsestemperatur, etteromrøres 1 time, helles deretter på 300 ml mettet natriumkarbonatoppløsning, og ekstraheres med diklormetan. De forenede organiske faser tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes. Residuet oppløses i 150 ml etanol, surgjøres med metanolisk saltsyreoppløsning. Etter blanding med dietyleter og avkjøling, krystalliserer 4-hydroksy-i-/~2- (lH-indol-3-yl).etyl7-l/ 2 , 5., 6-tetrahydropyri-^ din-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid av sm.p. 187°C under spaltning. A solution of 3.8 g (40 mmol) of chloroformic acid methyl ester in 100 ml of dry dichloromethane is mixed with 100 mg (4 mmol) of anhydrous zinc bromide. The solution, cooled at 0°C, is mixed dropwise with a solution of 13.5 g (35 mmol) of 4-trimethylsilyloxy-1-(2-(1-trimethylsilylindol-3-yl)ethyl)-1,2,5,6 -tetrahydro-pyridine in 100 ml of dichloromethane. After heating to room temperature, the mixture is stirred for 1 hour, then poured into 300 ml of saturated sodium carbonate solution and extracted with dichloromethane. The combined organic phases are dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The residue is dissolved in 150 ml of ethanol, acidified with methanolic hydrochloric acid solution. After mixing with diethyl ether and cooling, 4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7-1/2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride crystallizes from sm.p. 187°C during decomposition.
Utgangsmaterialet kan f. eks. fremstilles som følger:The starting material can e.g. produced as follows:
En oppløsning av 10,12 g diisopropylamin i 100 ml tørr tetrahydrofuran, blandes ved isbadtemperatur med 62,5 ml n-butyllitium i n-heksan. Etter at man har omrørt 30 minutter ved værelsestemperatur, avkjøles'oppløsningen igjen til —15°C og .blandes-med-en "oppløsning av 10,9 g (45 mmol) -1-/ 2-(indol-.3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-4-on, fremstilt ifølge.E. Winterfeldt og P. Strehlke, Chem. Ber.. 98,"2579 (1975) i 100 ml tetrahydrofuran. Etter 15 minutter tildrypper man en oppløsning av 10,9 g.(100 mmol) dimetylklorsilan i 50 ml tetrahydrofuran. Man lar det omrøre natten over ved værelsestemperatur, filtrerer og inndamper under nedsatt trykk til tørrhet. Man får således 4-trimetylsilyloksy-l-^/ 2-(1-trimetylsilyl-indol-3-yl)etyl7_l,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin som lysegul olje. A solution of 10.12 g of diisopropylamine in 100 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran is mixed at ice bath temperature with 62.5 ml of n-butyllithium in n-hexane. After stirring for 30 minutes at room temperature, the solution is cooled again to -15°C and mixed with a solution of 10.9 g (45 mmol) of -1-(2-(indol-3-yl) )ethyl N-piperidin-4-one, prepared according to E. Winterfeldt and P. Strehlke, Chem. Ber.. 98, 2579 (1975) in 100 ml of tetrahydrofuran. After 15 minutes, a solution of 10.9 g (100 mmol) of dimethylchlorosilane in 50 ml of tetrahydrofuran is added dropwise. It is allowed to stir overnight at room temperature, filtered and evaporated under reduced pressure to dryness. Thus, 4-trimethylsilyloxy-1-(2-(1-trimethylsilyl-indol-3-yl)ethyl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine is obtained as a pale yellow oil.
Eksempel 26Example 26
En oppløsning av 18,3 g av en blanding av cis- og trans—4— brom-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-3-karboksylsyre metylester og 8,2 g vannfritt natriumacetat i 100 ml iseddik oppvarmes 16 timer til tilbakeløp. Etter avkjølingen inndampes under nedsatt trykk og fordeles mellom diklormetan og vandig natriumkarbonatoppløsning, den organiske fase tørkes, og inndampes. Blandingen av cis- og trans-4-acetoksy-1-/ 2-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester oppdeles kromatografisk i dens komponenter (sml. eks. 9). A solution of 18.3 g of a mixture of cis- and trans-4-bromo-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester and 8.2 g of anhydrous sodium acetate in 100 ml glacial acetic acid is heated to reflux for 16 hours. After cooling, evaporate under reduced pressure and distribute between dichloromethane and aqueous sodium carbonate solution, the organic phase is dried and evaporated. The mixture of cis- and trans-4-acetoxy-1-(2-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is separated chromatographically into its components (cf. ex. 9).
Utgangsmaterialet kan f. eks. fremstilles som følger:The starting material can e.g. produced as follows:
Under omrøring innføres 28,4 g (0,1 mol) l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl).-l, 2, 5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester porsjonsvis i 150 ml av en 33 %-ig oppløsning av bromhydrogen i iseddik. Etter 18 timers omrøring ved værelsestemperatur, inndampes under nedsatt trykk, og fordeles mellom diklormetan og vandig natriumkarbonatoppløsning. Den organiske fase tørkes over natriumsulfat og oppløsningsmidlet avdampes i vakuum. Man får en blanding av cis- og trans 4-brom-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester som gul olje. While stirring, 28.4 g (0.1 mol) of 1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester are introduced portionwise in 150 ml of a 33% solution of hydrogen bromide in glacial acetic acid. After stirring for 18 hours at room temperature, evaporate under reduced pressure and distribute between dichloromethane and aqueous sodium carbonate solution. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate and the solvent is evaporated in vacuo. A mixture of cis- and trans 4-bromo-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is obtained as a yellow oil.
Eksempel 27Example 27
_Man ..blander.. en\:suspensjon av-.l,2 g natriumhydrid (50 %-ig suspensjon 1 mineralolje), i 25 ml tørr tetrahydrofuran med . en oppløsning .av 2,7 g. (25 mmol) benzylalkohol i 25 ml tetrahydrofuran, og oppvarmer etter avslutning av gassutviklingen til tilbakeløp.. Etter avkjøling tilsetter man dråpvis en oppløsning av 8,2 g (25 mmol)'. l-/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-l,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester ii50 ml tetrahydrofuran og oppvarmer igjen i 5 timer til til-bakeløp. Etter avkjøling inndampes oppløsningsmidlet. Man får en blanding av cis- og trans-4-benzyloksy-l-/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyiy-piperidin-S-karboksylsyreetylester som olje. A suspension of 1.2 g of sodium hydride (50% suspension of 1 mineral oil) is mixed in 25 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran with . a solution of 2.7 g (25 mmol) of benzyl alcohol in 25 ml of tetrahydrofuran, and after the end of gas evolution, heat to reflux. After cooling, a solution of 8.2 g (25 mmol) is added dropwise. 1-[2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester in 50 ml of tetrahydrofuran and heat again for 5 hours to reflux. After cooling, the solvent is evaporated. A mixture of cis- and trans-4-benzyloxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl-piperidine-S-carboxylic acid ethyl ester is obtained as an oil.
Utgangsmaterialet kan 'fremstilles som følger:The starting material can be prepared as follows:
25,4 g l-brom-2-(5-metoksy-l-H-indol-3-yl)etan, 19,2 g 1,2, 5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid (guvacinetylesterhydroklorid) og 29 g N-etyl-N,N-diisopropylamin oppløses under nitrogen i 7 50 ml dimetylformamid og om-røres 16 timer. Deretter inndamper man under nedsatt trykk til ca. 300 ml, tilsetter 500 ml vann og ryster tre ganger med hver gang 250 ml diklormetan. De organiske faser forenes, utrystes tre ganger med hver gang 80 ml n-saltsyre. De forenede vandige faser gjøres basisk med 4 0 %-ig natronlut og utrystes igjen tre ganger med hver gang 100 ml diklormetan. De organiske faser forenes, vaskes med vann, tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes til tørrhet. Residuet opp-løses i 100 ml metanol og blandes med metanolisk saltsyre-oppløsning. Etter tilsetning av dietylester og avkjøling utkrystalliserer 1- 1 2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid av sm.p. 184-186°C. 25.4 g of 1-bromo-2-(5-methoxy-1-H-indol-3-yl)ethane, 19.2 g of 1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride (guvacine ethyl ester hydrochloride) and 29 g N-ethyl-N,N-diisopropylamine is dissolved under nitrogen in 750 ml of dimethylformamide and stirred for 16 hours. It is then evaporated under reduced pressure to approx. 300 ml, add 500 ml of water and shake three times with 250 ml of dichloromethane each time. The organic phases are combined, shaken three times with each time 80 ml of n-hydrochloric acid. The combined aqueous phases are made basic with 40% caustic soda and shaken again three times with each time 100 ml of dichloromethane. The organic phases are combined, washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The residue is dissolved in 100 ml of methanol and mixed with methanolic hydrochloric acid solution. After addition of diethyl ester and cooling, 1-1 2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 184-186°C.
Eksempel 28Example 28
-5,2 g,av blandingen av cis- og trans-4-benzyloksy-l-/ 2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl) etyl/-p iperidin-3 -ka rboksylsyreetylester ''oppløst...i 100 .rn! metanol, blandes med 2 g. 10 % palladium på kull. og . hydrogneres i . en Parr-apparatur..i....l2 timer, ved værelsestemperatur. Heaksjonsblandingen filtreres rover diatomenjord og inndampes til tørrhet. Inndampningsresiduet kromatograferes over kiselgel med toluen/eddiksyreetylester 9:1 som elueringsmiddel..1 første rekke elueres trans-4-hydroksy-1-/ 2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester og deretter cis-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester. De rensede fraksjoner forenes, inndampes og overføres ved be-Jiandling med fumarsyre i aceton til hemifumaratene av sm.p. 104-108°C (trans) resp. sm.p. 104-107°C (cis). -5.2 g of the mixture of cis- and trans-4-benzyloxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)-piperidin-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester dissolved. ..in 100 .rn! methanol, mix with 2 g. 10% palladium on charcoal. and . is hydrogenated in . a Parr apparatus..in....l2 hours, at room temperature. The reaction mixture is filtered through diatomaceous earth and evaporated to dryness. The evaporation residue is chromatographed over silica gel with toluene/acetic acid ethyl ester 9:1 as eluent. The first line is eluted trans-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl7~piperidin-3- carboxylic acid ethyl ester and then cis-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester. The purified fractions are combined, evaporated and transferred by treatment with fumaric acid in acetone to the hemifumarates of m.p. 104-108°C (trans) resp. sm.p. 104-107°C (cis).
Eksempel 29Example 29
Analogt som eksempel 14, vil man av 3,8 g (20 mmol) 5-metoksy-tryptamin og 46 ml (42 mmol) akrylsyreetylester få N-/ 2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-iminodi(3-propionsyre)dietylester, rødaktig olje, Rf = 0,7 (eddiksyreetylester) og ved cyklisering av dette få 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid-hemihydrat resp. 1-/ 2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid-hemihydrat av sm.p. 149-152°C. Analogously to example 14, from 3.8 g (20 mmol) of 5-methoxy-tryptamine and 46 ml (42 mmol) of acrylic acid ethyl ester, N-/ 2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7- iminodi(3-propionic acid) diethyl ester, reddish oil, Rf = 0.7 (acetic acid ethyl ester) and by cyclization of this obtain 4-hydroxy-l-/ 2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7~l ,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride hemihydrate resp. 1-(2-(5-Methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride hemihydrate of m.p. 149-152°C.
Eksempel 3 0Example 3 0
På analog måte som omtalt i eksempel 16 vil man når det gåes ut fra 16,2 g (47 mmol) 4-hydroksy-l/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester med reduksjon med 2,7 g (70,5 mmol) natriumborhydrid og kromatografisk diastereomereadskillelse få trans-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester, Rf = 0,53 (eddiksyreetylester/isopropanol 7:2) In an analogous manner as described in example 16, starting from 16.2 g (47 mmol) of 4-hydroxy-1H-2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7-1,2 ,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester with reduction with 2.7 g (70.5 mmol) of sodium borohydride and chromatographic diastereomer separation obtain trans-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indole) -3-yl)ethyl 7~piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, Rf = 0.53 (ethyl acetate/isopropanol 7:2)
og cis-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester, Rf = 0,34, samt ved etterfølgen-de behandling med f.umarsyre deres partielt hydratiserte semifumarater med sm.p. 104-108°C (0,27 x H20, trans) resp. 104-107°C (0,8 xR20,.cis). and cis-4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester, Rf = 0.34, as well as by subsequent treatment with fumaric acid their partially hydrated semifumarates with m.p. 104-108°C (0.27 x H2O, trans) resp. 104-107°C (0.8 x R20,.cis).
Eksempel 31Example 31
Man blander en kokende oppløsning av 11 g fenylhydrazin iA boiling solution of 11 g of phenylhydrazine is mixed in
280 ml metanol og 20 ml vann med en oppløsning av 24,3 g (0,1 mol) 4-(cis-3-metoksykarbonyl-4-metoksy-piperidino)-butanol i 59 ml metanol og oppvarmer under omrøring 2 0 timer til tilbakeløp. Oppløsningsmidlet inndampes i vakuum og residuet renses på 500 g kiselgel, kromatografisk med toluen/ etylacetat (9:1). Man får således cis-4-metoksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-3-karboksylsyrernetylester. Gyklamatets sm.p. 144-145°C. 280 ml of methanol and 20 ml of water with a solution of 24.3 g (0.1 mol) of 4-(cis-3-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxy-piperidino)-butanol in 59 ml of methanol and heat with stirring for 20 hours more backflow. The solvent is evaporated in vacuo and the residue is purified on 500 g of silica gel, chromatographically with toluene/ethyl acetate (9:1). One thus obtains cis-4-methoxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester. Gyklamate's m.p. 144-145°C.
Utgangsmaterialet kan f. eks. fremstilles som følger:The starting material can e.g. produced as follows:
En oppløsning av 83,. ,6 g (0,5 mol) 4-metoksy-nikotinsyre-metylester i 200 ml abs. etanol, blandes med 50 ml iseddik og 2 g platinaoksyd og hydrogeneres ved ca. 3 bar overtrykk i 12 timer. Reaksjonsblandingen filtreres over diatomenjord og inndampes. Etter tilsetning av 200 ml natronlut ekstraheres 4 ganger med hver gang 250 ml dietyleter, de organiske faser, forenes, tørkes over'natriumsulfat og inndampes. Man får cis-4-metoksy-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester som gul olje. j ! ...55 g 4-klor-l,l-dimetoksybutan, 73,4 g (0,35 mol) cis-4-metoksy-piperidin-3-karboksylsyrernetylester-hydroklorid og 136,5 g N-etyl-N,N-diisopropyl-amin oppløses under nitrogen i 1,2 liter dimetylformamid og omrøres 16 timer ved 50°C. A resolution of 83,. .6 g (0.5 mol) 4-methoxy-nicotinic acid methyl ester in 200 ml abs. ethanol, mixed with 50 ml of glacial acetic acid and 2 g of platinum oxide and hydrogenated at approx. 3 bar overpressure for 12 hours. The reaction mixture is filtered over diatomaceous earth and evaporated. After adding 200 ml of caustic soda, the mixture is extracted 4 times with 250 ml of diethyl ether each time, the organic phases are combined, dried over sodium sulphate and evaporated. Cis-4-methoxy-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is obtained as a yellow oil. y! ...55 g of 4-chloro-1,1-dimethoxybutane, 73.4 g (0.35 mol) cis-4-methoxy-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride and 136.5 g of N-ethyl-N,N -diisopropylamine is dissolved under nitrogen in 1.2 liters of dimethylformamide and stirred for 16 hours at 50°C.
Man inndamper under nedsatt trykk til ca. 300 ml, tilsetterEvaporate under reduced pressure to approx. 300 ml, add
500 ml vann og utryster tre ganger med 250 ml diklormetan.500 ml of water and shake three times with 250 ml of dichloromethane.
Den organiske fase forenes og tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes i vakuum. Etter rensning over 1 kg kiselgel med toluen/etylacetat (9:1) som elueringsmiddel får man 4-(cis-J-metoksykarbonyl-4-metoksy-piperidino)1,1-dimetoksybutan The organic phase is combined and dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated in vacuo. After purification over 1 kg of silica gel with toluene/ethyl acetate (9:1) as eluent, 4-(cis-J-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxy-piperidino)1,1-dimethoxybutane is obtained
som gul olje.as yellow oil.
En oppløsning av 58 g (0,2 mol) 4- (cis-.3-.metoksykarbonyl-4-metoksy-piperidino)-1,1-dimetoksy-butan i 500 ml .diklormetan blandes med 250 g kiselgel som ifølge J.M. Conia et al. Synthesis 1978, 63 er impregnert med 10 %-ig vandig oksal-syreoppløsning, og suspensjonen oppløses 3 timer ved værelsestemperatur. ' Etter frafiltrering vasker man med 5 %-ig vandig natriumbikarbonatoppløsning, tørker den organiske fase med natriumsulfat og inndamper under nedsatt trykk. A solution of 58 g (0.2 mol) of 4-(cis-.3-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxy-piperidino)-1,1-dimethoxy-butane in 500 ml of dichloromethane is mixed with 250 g of silica gel which, according to J.M. Conia et al. Synthesis 1978, 63 is impregnated with a 10% aqueous oxalic acid solution, and the suspension is dissolved for 3 hours at room temperature. After filtering off, wash with 5% aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, dry the organic phase with sodium sulfate and evaporate under reduced pressure.
Man får således 4-(cis-3-metoksykarbonyl-4-metoksy-piperi-dino)butanal .som.gul olje. 4-(cis-3-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxy-piperidino)butanal is thus obtained as a yellow oil.
Eksempel 32Example 32
En oppløsning av 28,5 g (0,1 mol) l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester 1 350 ml diklormetan, blandes porsjonsvis med tilsammen 52 g 3,5-dinitroperbenzosyre, oppvarmes 3 0 minutter under omrør-ing til tilbakeløp. Etter avkjøling filtreres gjennom en glassfilternutsch, og oppløsningen blandes under isavkjøling og god omrøring dråpvis med 2 5 ml bortrifluorid-dietyleter-at. Etter 5 minutter blander man med 10 g vannfritt natrium-sulf at, og dråpvis med 30 ml svovelkarbon og etteromrøres 2 timer ved 0°C og 1 time ved værelsestemperatur. Etter filtrering vaskes med vandig natriumkarbonat- og natriumbl-sulfitoppløsning, den organiske fase tørkes og inndampes. Etter behandling med metanolisk saltsyre av oppløsningen av inndampningsresiduet i metanol fåes krystallinsk 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid resp. 1-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyrernetylester-hydroklorid av sm.p. 185-187°C under spaltning. A solution of 28.5 g (0.1 mol) 1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester in 1,350 ml of dichloromethane, mixed in portions with a total of 52 g of 3,5-dinitroperbenzoic acid, heated for 30 minutes while stirring until reflux. After cooling, it is filtered through a glass filter nut, and the solution is mixed with ice-cooling and good stirring dropwise with 25 ml of boron trifluoride diethyl ether. After 5 minutes, it is mixed with 10 g of anhydrous sodium sulfate, and dropwise with 30 ml of carbon disulfide and then stirred for 2 hours at 0°C and 1 hour at room temperature. After filtration, wash with aqueous sodium carbonate and sodium bisulfite solution, the organic phase is dried and evaporated. After treatment with methanolic hydrochloric acid of the solution of the evaporation residue in methanol, crystalline 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester is obtained hydrochloride or 1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 185-187°C during decomposition.
Eksempel 33Example 33
.Man blander .en kokende oppløsning av 11 g fenylhydrazin iA boiling solution of 11 g of phenylhydrazine is mixed in
280 ml metanol og 20 ml vann med en oppløsning av 26 g (0,1 mol) N-(4-oksobutyl)-imino-di(3-propionsyre)dimetylester i..50 .ml metanol og oppvarmer .20 rtimer under tilbakeløp. Oppløsningsmidlet avdampes i vakuum, og residuet kromatograferes på 500 g kiselgel med toluen/etylacetat (9:1) som elueringsmiddel. Man får således N-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etylT-imino-di ( 3-propionsyre) dimetylester som rødaktig olje. 280 ml of methanol and 20 ml of water with a solution of 26 g (0.1 mol) N-(4-oxobutyl)-imino-di(3-propionic acid)dimethyl ester in ..50 .ml of methanol and heating for .20 hours under reflux . The solvent is evaporated in vacuo, and the residue is chromatographed on 500 g of silica gel with toluene/ethyl acetate (9:1) as eluent. Thus N-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl T-imino-di(3-propionic acid) dimethyl ester is obtained as a reddish oil.
Dets oksalat har et sm.p. på 98-103°C. Utgangsmaterialet kan fremstilles som følger: 55 g 4-klor-l,1-dimetoksybutan, 66,2 g (0,35..mol) imino-di (3-propionsyre)dimetylester og 56,5 g.N-etyl-N,N-diisopropyl-ariiin oppløses under nitrogen i 1 liter dimetylformamid, og omrøres 16 timer ved 5 0°C. Man .inndamper under nedsatt trykk til ca. 250 ml, tilsetter 500 ml vann og ryster tre ganger med hver gang 250 ml diklormetan. De forenede organiske faser tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes i vakuum. Man får således N-(4,4-dimetoksybutyl)-imino-di(3-propionsyre) dimetylester som orangerød olje. Its oxalate has a m.p. at 98-103°C. The starting material can be prepared as follows: 55 g of 4-chloro-1,1-dimethoxybutane, 66.2 g (0.35..mol) imino-di(3-propionic acid)dimethyl ester and 56.5 g.N-ethyl-N,N -diisopropyl alcohol is dissolved under nitrogen in 1 liter of dimethylformamide, and stirred for 16 hours at 50°C. Evaporate under reduced pressure to approx. 250 ml, add 500 ml of water and shake three times with each time 250 ml of dichloromethane. The combined organic phases are dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated in vacuo. N-(4,4-dimethoxybutyl)-imino-di(3-propionic acid) dimethyl ester is thus obtained as an orange-red oil.
En oppløsning av 61,1 g (0,2 mol) N- (4,4- dimetoksybutyl) - imino-di(3-propionsyre)dimetylester i 500 ml diklormetan, blandes med 250 g kiselgel som ifølge J.M. Conia et al. Synthesis 1978, 63 er impregnert med 10 %-ig vandig oksal-syreoppløsning, og suspensjonen omrøres 3 timer ved værels-sestemperatur. Etter frafiltrering vasker man med 5 %-ig vandig.natriumbikaronatoppløsning,. tørker den organiske fase over natriumsulfat og inndamer til tørrhet. Man får således N-(4-oksobutyl)imino-di(3-propionsyre)dimetylester som gul olje. A solution of 61.1 g (0.2 mol) N-(4,4-dimethoxybutyl)-imino-di(3-propionic acid)dimethyl ester in 500 ml of dichloromethane is mixed with 250 g of silica gel which, according to J.M. Conia et al. Synthesis 1978, 63 is impregnated with a 10% aqueous oxalic acid solution, and the suspension is stirred for 3 hours at room temperature. After filtration, wash with 5% aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. N-(4-oxobutyl)imino-di(3-propionic acid)dimethyl ester is thus obtained as a yellow oil.
Eksempel 34Example 34
40,1 g (0,25 mol) tryptamin oppløses i 50 ml metanol og blandes under omrøring ved værelsestemperatur dråpvis med 21/52 g (0,25 mol) akrylsyremetylester, idet man holder reak-sjonstemperaturen under. 25°C. Deretter lar man reaksjonsblandingen stå 15 timer ved'værelsestemperatur, avkjøler deretter til 5°C og .blander med eterisk klorhydrogenoppløsning til svak kongosur reaksjon, idet..det. f aller ut N-/~2-(lH-.indol-3-yl)etyl7-3-alanin-metylester-hydroklorid. Til rensning omkrystalliseres en gang fra metanol, produktet smelter ved 168-170°C. På analog måte vil man når det gåes ut fra 40,1 g (0,25 mol), tryptamin og 25 g (0,25 mol) akryl-, syreetylester i 50 ml metanol og etterfølgende blanding med klorhydrogen få N-^~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-B-alaninetylester-hydroklorid av sm.p. 130-133°C. På analog måte vil man når det gåes ut fra 5,7 g 4,6-dimetyltryptamin og 2,6 g akrylsyremetylester få N-/~ 2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-8-alaninmetylester, som ved behandling med eterisk klorhdyro-gensyre kan overføres i hydroklorid av sm.p. 151-155°C. 40.1 g (0.25 mol) of tryptamine is dissolved in 50 ml of methanol and mixed with stirring at room temperature dropwise with 21/52 g (0.25 mol) acrylic acid methyl ester, keeping the reaction temperature below. 25°C. The reaction mixture is then allowed to stand for 15 hours at room temperature, then cooled to 5°C and mixed with ethereal hydrogen chloride solution to form a weak congo-acidic reaction. f all out N-[2-(1H-.indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-3-alanine methyl ester hydrochloride. For purification, recrystallize once from methanol, the product melts at 168-170°C. In an analogous way, when starting from 40.1 g (0.25 mol) of tryptamine and 25 g (0.25 mol) of acrylic acid ethyl ester in 50 ml of methanol and subsequent mixing with hydrogen chloride, N-^~2 -(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-B-alanine ethyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 130-133°C. In an analogous way, starting from 5.7 g of 4,6-dimethyltryptamine and 2.6 g of acrylic acid methyl ester, N-/~ 2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7-8 -alanine methyl ester, which by treatment with ethereal hydrochloric acid can be converted into hydrochloride of m.p. 151-155°C.
Eksempel 35Example 35
28,3 g (0,1 mol) N-^~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-8-alanin-metylester-hydroklorid blandes i 100 ml metanol med 10,5 g (0,1 mol) trietylamin og 5,84 g (0,11 mol) akrylnitril og omrøres 15 timer ved værelsestemperatur. Derpå inndampes i vann-strålevakuum, residuet opptas i eter og vaskes nøytralt med isvann. Den eteriske oppløsning tørkes over kaliumkarbonat og inndampes. Det som residuu dannede N-(2-cyanoetyl)- £ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etyl7-B-alaninsyremetylester oppløses for overføring til oksalat i 50 ml aceton og blandes med en opp-løsning av 9 g oksalsyre i 50 ml aceton. Det utfelte oksalat vaskes, med litt aceton, frasuges og tørkes. Sm.p. 146-147°C. 28.3 g (0.1 mol) of N-^~2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-8-alanine methyl ester hydrochloride are mixed in 100 ml of methanol with 10.5 g (0.1 mol) triethylamine and 5.84 g (0.11 mol) acrylonitrile and stirred for 15 hours at room temperature. It is then evaporated in a water jet vacuum, the residue is taken up in ether and washed neutrally with ice water. The ethereal solution is dried over potassium carbonate and evaporated. The residual N-(2-cyanoethyl)-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl 7-B-alanine methyl ester is dissolved for transfer to oxalate in 50 ml of acetone and mixed with a solution of 9 g of oxalic acid in 50 ml of acetone. The precipitated oxalate is washed with a little acetone, sucked off and dried. Sm.p. 146-147°C.
Eksempel 36Example 36
Analogt som omtalt i eksempel 35 vil man når det gåes ut fra 28,3 g (0,1 mol) N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-3-alaninmetylester-hydroklorid, 10,5 g (0,1 mol) trietylamino og 10,9 g (0,11 mol) akrylsyre-(N,N-dimetyl)amid i 100 ml metanol og under 6 timers oppvarming under tilbakeløp etterfølgende overføring i oksalatet få N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-N-/~2-(N,N-dimetylaminokarbamyl)etyl7~ B-alaninmetylester-oksalat Analogous to that discussed in example 35, when starting from 28.3 g (0.1 mol) N-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-3-alanine methyl ester hydrochloride, 10.5 g (0.1 mol) triethylamino and 10.9 g (0.11 mol) acrylic acid-(N,N-dimethyl)amide in 100 ml of methanol and heating under reflux for 6 hours followed by transfer into the oxalate obtain N-/~2- (1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-N-[2-(N,N-dimethylaminocarbamyl)ethyl 7-B-alanine methyl ester oxalate
.av sm.p...1.53-155°C. under spaltning..of sm.p...1.53-155°C. during cleavage.
Eksempel 37Example 37
Analogt som beskrevet i eksempel 35, vil man når det gåes ut fra 2,83 g (0>01 mol) N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-8-alaninmetylester-hydroklorid, 2,77 g (0,002 mol) kaliumkarbonat og 1,99 g (0,0011 mol) 2-(2-brometyl)-1,3-dioksalan i 20 ml dioksan, idet man hensetter det 20 timer under reaksjons-temperatur på 8 0°C, og etter opparbeidelsen overføre med oksalsyre til oksalatet få N-/ 2-(1,3-dioksolan-2-yl)etyl/-N-£~ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~8-alaninmetylester-oksalat av sm.p. 159-161°C. Analogous to that described in example 35, when starting from 2.83 g (0>01 mol) N-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-8-alanine methyl ester hydrochloride, 2.77 g (0.002 mol) of potassium carbonate and 1.99 g (0.0011 mol) of 2-(2-bromomethyl)-1,3-dioxalane in 20 ml of dioxane, leaving it for 20 hours at a reaction temperature of 80°C , and after the work-up, transfer with oxalic acid to the oxalate to get oxalate of m.p. 159-161°C.
Eksempel 38Example 38
Analogt eksempel 35, vil man når det gåes ut fra 28,3 gAnalogous to example 35, when starting from 28.3 g
(0,1 mol) N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyiy-g-alaninmetylester-hydroklorid, 16,8 g (0,11 mol) bromeddiksyremetylester og 29 g (0,21 mol) kaliumkarbonat i 140 ml metanol og etter-følgende overføring i hydrokloridet, få N-(metoksykarbonyl-metyl)-N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-£-alaninmetylester-hydro-klorid av sm.p. 168°C under spaltning. (0.1 mol) N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl-g-alanine methyl ester hydrochloride, 16.8 g (0.11 mol) bromoacetic acid methyl ester and 29 g (0.21 mol) potassium carbonate in 140 ml of methanol and subsequent transfer into the hydrochloride, obtain N-(methoxycarbonyl-methyl)-N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-[alpha]-alanine methyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. . 168°C during decomposition.
Eksempel 39Example 39
På analog måte som i eksempel 35, vil man når det gåes ut fra 29,7 g (0,1 mol) ,N-/~2-(lH-indol-2--yl) etyl7-6-alanin-étyl-ester-hydroklorid, 18,4 g (0,11 mol) bromeddiksyreetylester og 29 g (0,21 mol) kaliumkarbonat i 150 ml etanol få N-(etoksykarbonylmetyl)-N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-8-alanin-etylester og dens hydroklorid av sm.p. 119-121°C. In an analogous way as in example 35, starting from 29.7 g (0.1 mol), N-/~2-(1H-indol-2--yl)ethyl7-6-alanine-ethyl- ester hydrochloride, 18.4 g (0.11 mol) bromoacetic acid ethyl ester and 29 g (0.21 mol) potassium carbonate in 150 ml of ethanol obtain N-(ethoxycarbonylmethyl)-N-/~2-(1H-indol-3-yl )ethyl 7-8-alanine ethyl ester and its hydrochloride of m.p. 119-121°C.
Eksempel 40Example 40
En oppløsning av 6,9 g (20 mmol) N-/~2-(1,3-dioksalan-2-yl) etyl7-N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-3-alaninmetylester i 100 ml diklormetan blandes med 30 g kiselgel soml. ifølge J.M. Conia .-et-al.. Syn the sis 1978, 63, hie..impregnert med.1.0 %-ig vandig oksalsyreoppløsning, og suspensjonen omrøres ,3 timer ved værelsestemperatur. Etter frafiltrering vasker man med .5 %-ig vandig bikarbonatoppløsning, tørker den organiske fase, med natriumsulfat.og inndamper under nedsatt trykk. Inndampningsresiduet kromatograferes for rensning over 3 00 g kiselgel med toluen/etylacetat (9:1) som elueringsmiddel. Man får N-(3-oksopropyl)-N-2~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-8-ålanin-metylester som gul olje. A solution of 6.9 g (20 mmol) N-[2-(1,3-dioxalan-2-yl)ethyl 7-N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-3-alanine methyl ester in 100 ml of dichloromethane is mixed with 30 g of silica gel soml. according to J.M. Conia .-et-al.. Syn the sis 1978, 63, hie..impregnated with.1.0% aqueous oxalic acid solution, and the suspension is stirred for .3 hours at room temperature. After filtering off, wash with a 5% aqueous bicarbonate solution, dry the organic phase with sodium sulphate and evaporate under reduced pressure. The evaporation residue is chromatographed for purification over 300 g of silica gel with toluene/ethyl acetate (9:1) as eluent. N-(3-oxopropyl)-N-2~2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-8-alanine methyl ester is obtained as a yellow oil.
Eksempel 41Example 41
Man..blander en oppløsning av 0,81 g (15 mmol) natriumetanolat i 5 ml dimetylformamid med- en- oppløsning av 3,3 g (11 mmol) N- (3-oksopropyi) -N-/~2- (lII-indol-3-yl) etyl7-8-alanin-metyl ester i 15 ml N,N-dimetylformamid og omrører i 3 timer ved 4 0°C. Derpå avdampes oppløsningsmidlet under nedsatt trykk og residuet oppdeles i kromatografi på 200 g kiselgel med diklormetan/metanol (95:5) i komponentene. Først elueres trans-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester (semifumarat sm.p.'208 - 209°C) og deretter cis-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester (hydroklorid sm.p. 187°C under spaltning). A solution of 0.81 g (15 mmol) of sodium ethanolate in 5 ml of dimethylformamide is mixed with a solution of 3.3 g (11 mmol) of N-(3-oxopropyl)-N-(2-(lII -indol-3-yl) ethyl 7-8-alanine methyl ester in 15 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide and stirring for 3 hours at 40°C. The solvent is then evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is separated in chromatography on 200 g of silica gel with dichloromethane/methanol (95:5) into the components. First eluted trans-4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester (semifumarate m.p.'208 - 209°C) and then cis-4-hydroxy -1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester (hydrochloride m.p. 187°C with decomposition).
Eksempel 4 2Example 4 2
Analogt som omtalt i eksempel 4, vil man ved hydrogeneringAnalogous to that discussed in example 4, one will in hydrogenation
av 4-amino-l-^/~2- (lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-l, 2,5, 6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester få cis- og trans-4-amino-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester, som analogt som omtalt i eksempel 8, kan overføres i bishydroklorid. of 4-amino-l-^/~2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/-l, 2,5, 6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester obtain cis- and trans-4-amino-l -/~2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester, which analogously to that discussed in example 8, can be transferred into bis hydrochloride.
Eksempel 43Example 43
I en suspensjon av 19,6 g (15 mmol) l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl/-3-metoksykarbonyl-4-metoksy-pyridiniumbromid i 250 ml metanol haes i nitrogenatmosfære ved 0°C i løpet av 90 minutter 3,3 g natriumborhydrid. Etter 1 times omrøring ved: 0°C og 2 timer ved"værelsestemperatur inndampes suspensjonen .under.nedsatt trykk. Residuet" blandes med 70 ml vann og ekstraheres tre ganger med hver gang 100 ml diklormetan. De organiske faser forenes, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes til .tørrhet. Residuet blandes med en blanding av 80 ml 5-n saltsyre og . 20 ml toluen ..hvorpå det ved omrøring og av-kjøling utkrystalliserer 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7_l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid, resp. 1-./ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyremetylester-hydroklorid av sm.p. 184-187°C In a suspension of 19.6 g (15 mmol) of 1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-3-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxy-pyridinium bromide in 250 ml of methanol in a nitrogen atmosphere at 0°C during 90 minutes 3.3 g of sodium borohydride. After stirring for 1 hour at: 0°C and 2 hours at room temperature, the suspension is evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue is mixed with 70 ml of water and extracted three times with 100 ml of dichloromethane each time. The organic phases are combined, dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The residue is mixed with a mixture of 80 ml of 5-n hydrochloric acid and . 20 ml of toluene ..whereupon, upon stirring and cooling, 4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride crystallizes out , respectively 1-./ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 184-187°C
. under spaltning.. during cleavage.
Utgangsmaterialet kan f. eks. fremstilles som følger:The starting material can e.g. produced as follows:
Man blander en oppløsning av 22,4 g,'(0,1 mol) l-brom-2-(lH-indol-2-yl)-etan i 10 0 ml metanol med 2 0,8 g 4-metoksy-nikotinsyremetylester og lar det stå i 3 dager ved værelsestemperatur hvorpå det utkrystalliseres 1-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-3-metoksykarbonyl-4-metoksy-pyridiniumbromid som orangegule krystaller av sm.p. 133-137°C. A solution of 22.4 g (0.1 mol) of 1-bromo-2-(1H-indol-2-yl)-ethane in 100 ml of methanol is mixed with 20.8 g of 4-methoxynicotinic acid methyl ester and let it stand for 3 days at room temperature, whereupon 1-/2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/-3-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxy-pyridinium bromide crystallizes out as orange-yellow crystals of m.p. 133-137°C.
Eksempel 44Example 44
En oppløsning av 4,55 g (0,015 mol) av 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyre-nitril-hydroklorid i 100 ml 95 %-ig metanol blandes med 1,5 ml kons. saltsyre, og oppvarmes 15 timer ved tilbakeløp. Etter avkjøling inndampes under nedsatt trykk til ca. 30 ml, og oppløsningen helles inn i en blanding av 80 ml 5-n saltsyre og 20 ml toluen, hvorpå det ved omrøring og avkjøling utkrystalliseres 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~l,2, 5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylesterhydroklorid resp. l-/~ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksyl-syremetylesterhydroklorid av sm.p. 185-187°C under spaltning. A solution of 4.55 g (0.015 mol) of 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid nitrile -hydrochloride in 100 ml of 95% methanol is mixed with 1.5 ml of conc. hydrochloric acid, and heated for 15 hours at reflux. After cooling, evaporate under reduced pressure to approx. 30 ml, and the solution is poured into a mixture of 80 ml of 5-n hydrochloric acid and 20 ml of toluene, whereupon 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)7~1 crystallizes out by stirring and cooling ,2, 5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride resp. 1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 185-187°C during decomposition.
Utgangsmaterialet kan f. eks. fremstilles som følger:The starting material can e.g. produced as follows:
Man blander en-suspensjon av 5,73 g ca..55 % natriumhydrid d..100 ml tetrahydrofuran i en nitrogenatmosfære dråpevis med en oppløsning av.12,35 g (-41,-3 .mmol) N- (2-cyanoetyl) -N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-B-alaninmetylester i 200 ml tetrahydrofuran og omrører 16 timer ved værelsestemperatur. Etter tilsetning av .70 ml 2-n vandig svovelsyreoppløsning får man en gul oppløsning. Man blander denne med 300 ml eter og A suspension of 5.73 g approx. 55% sodium hydride d. 100 ml tetrahydrofuran in a nitrogen atmosphere is mixed dropwise with a solution of 12.35 g (-41.-3 mmol) N-(2-cyanoethyl )-N-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-B-alanine methyl ester in 200 ml of tetrahydrofuran and stir for 16 hours at room temperature. After adding .70 ml of 2-n aqueous sulfuric acid solution, a yellow solution is obtained. This is mixed with 300 ml of ether and
100 ml' vann idet det oppstår to sjikt. Det vandige sjikt ekstraheres tre ganger med hver gang 100 ml eter. De forenede organiske faser tørkes over natriumsulfat, inndampes under nedsatt trykk til ca. 100 ml, og helles inn i en blanding av 80 ml .5—n.saltsyre og 2 0 ml toluen, hvorpå det ved omrøring og avkjøling- utkrystalliserer 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-l,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-karboksylsyrenitrilhydro- 100 ml of water as two layers are formed. The aqueous layer is extracted three times with 100 ml of ether each time. The combined organic phases are dried over sodium sulfate, evaporated under reduced pressure to approx. 100 ml, and poured into a mixture of 80 ml of .5-n.hydrochloric acid and 20 ml of toluene, after which, upon stirring and cooling, 4-hydroxy-1-/ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl) crystallizes out ethyl/-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid nitrile hydro-
klorid, resp. 1-7 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-piperidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyrenitril-hydroklorid. chloride, resp. 1-7 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl N-piperidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid nitrile hydrochloride.
Eksempel 45Example 45
En suspensjon av 10 g platinaoksyd i 100 ml vann reduseres med hydrogen, hvorpå hydrogenatmosfæren erstattes med rent oksygen. Nå tilsetter man en oppløsning av 5,5 g (20 mmol) cis-4-hydroksy-3-hydroksymetyl-l-/_~2- (lH-indol-3-yl) etyl/- piperidin i 250 ml aceton som blir blandet med 3 g natriumhydrogenkarbonat i 50 ml vann og innfører oksygen i 16 timer, ved 58°C. Etter avkjøling frafUtreres fra katalysatoren, og acetonet inndampes i vakuum. Den vandige fase ekstraheres tre ganger med hver gang 7 0 ml diklormetan og sur-gjøres med l-n saltsyre. Etter inndampning under nedsatt trykk blandes residuet med metanolisk saltsyre (4n) filtreres og oppløsningen oppvarmes 3 timer under tilbakeløp. Etter avkjøling avdampes oppløsningsmidlet under nedsatt trykk, residuet opptas i 50 ml vann og behandles med mettet natrium-bikarbonaotppløsning. Den således nøytraliserte oppløsning ekstraheres tre ganger med hver gang 70 ml diklormetan, de forenede organiske faser tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes. Residuet renses ved kromatografi på 250 g kiselgel -med diklormetan/metanol (95:5) ;som elueringsmiddel, idet det fåes ..ci.s-4-hydroksy--l-/ 2- (lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-piperidin-3— karboksylsyremetylester som olje,.-sm.p....av hydrokloridet er 187°C under spaltning. A suspension of 10 g of platinum oxide in 100 ml of water is reduced with hydrogen, after which the hydrogen atmosphere is replaced with pure oxygen. A solution of 5.5 g (20 mmol) of cis-4-hydroxy-3-hydroxymethyl-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethylpiperidine in 250 ml of acetone is now added, which becomes mixed with 3 g of sodium bicarbonate in 50 ml of water and introducing oxygen for 16 hours, at 58°C. After cooling, the catalyst is filtered off, and the acetone is evaporated in a vacuum. The aqueous phase is extracted three times with 70 ml of dichloromethane each time and acidified with 1-1 hydrochloric acid. After evaporation under reduced pressure, the residue is mixed with methanolic hydrochloric acid (4n), filtered and the solution heated for 3 hours under reflux. After cooling, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue is taken up in 50 ml of water and treated with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution. The thus neutralized solution is extracted three times with 70 ml of dichloromethane each time, the combined organic phases are dried over sodium sulphate and evaporated. The residue is purified by chromatography on 250 g of silica gel - with dichloromethane/methanol (95:5) as eluent, obtaining ethyl 7-piperidine-3- carboxylic acid methyl ester as oil,.-m.p....of the hydrochloride is 187°C during decomposition.
Utgangsmaterialet kan f. eks. fremstilles som følger:The starting material can e.g. produced as follows:
Man blander en oppløsning av 31,9 g kvikksølv(II)acetat i 100 ml vann og 100 ml tetrahydrofuran i en nitrogenatmosfære ved 5°C meden oppløsning av 25,6 g (0,1 mol) 3-hydroksymetyl-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin i 100 ml : tetrahydrofuran og amrører i 1 time. ved 5^. Etter tilsetning av 100 ml av en 3-molar vandig natriumrrydroksydoppløsning tildrypper man langsomt 100 ml av en 0,5 molar natriumborhydridoppløsning 1 en 3-molar natriumhydroksydoppløsning,^ omrører i 1 time ved 5°C og filtrerer. Man avdamper tetrahydrofuranet under nedsatt trykk og ekstraherer' den vandige fase tre ganger med hver ) gang 100 ml dietyleter. De forenede organiske faser tørk- A solution of 31.9 g of mercury(II) acetate in 100 ml of water and 100 ml of tetrahydrofuran is mixed in a nitrogen atmosphere at 5°C with a solution of 25.6 g (0.1 mol) of 3-hydroxymethyl-l-/~ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine in 100 ml: tetrahydrofuran and stir for 1 hour. at 5^. After adding 100 ml of a 3-molar aqueous sodium hydroxide solution, 100 ml of a 0.5-molar sodium borohydride solution is slowly added dropwise to a 3-molar sodium hydroxide solution, stirring for 1 hour at 5°C and filtering. The tetrahydrofuran is evaporated under reduced pressure and the aqueous phase is extracted three times with 100 ml of diethyl ether each time. The combined organic phases dry
es over natriumsulfat og inndampes til tørrhet. Man får en blanding av cis- og trans-4-hydroksy-3-hydroksymetyl-l-/ 2-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin, som ved flash-kromatografi på 1,5 kg kiselgel med diklormetan/metanol (9:1) som elueringsmiddel oppdeles i komponentene. Den fra acetonitril omkrystalliserte cis-isomere har et sm.p. på 159,5-161°C. es over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. A mixture of cis- and trans-4-hydroxy-3-hydroxymethyl-1-(2-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7~piperidine is obtained, which by flash chromatography on 1.5 kg of silica gel with dichloromethane/methanol (9:1) as eluent is divided into the components. The cis-isomer recrystallized from acetonitrile has a m.p. of 159.5-161°C.
Eksempel 46Example 46
22,4 g (0,1 mol) ..l-brom-3-(lH-indol-3-yl) -etan, 15,5 g B-ala-nihetylester-hydroklorid og 39 g N-etyl-N,N-diisopropylamin oppløses under nitrogen i 750 ml dimetylformamid og omrøres 16 timer ved værelsestemperatur. Derpå inndampes under nedsatt trykk til ca. 200 ml, blandes med 500 ml vann og utrystes tre ganger med hver gang 15 0 ml diklormetan. De forenede organiske faser tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes til tørrhet. En blanding med etanolisk saltsyreoppløsning og avkjøling får man N-/_ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-B-alaninetyl-ester-hydroklorid av sm.p. 130-133°C. 22.4 g (0.1 mol) ..1-bromo-3-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethane, 15.5 g B-ala-niethyl ester hydrochloride and 39 g N-ethyl-N, N-diisopropylamine is dissolved under nitrogen in 750 ml of dimethylformamide and stirred for 16 hours at room temperature. It is then evaporated under reduced pressure to approx. 200 ml, mixed with 500 ml of water and shaken three times with 150 ml of dichloromethane each time. The combined organic phases are dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. A mixture with ethanolic hydrochloric acid solution and cooling gives N-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-B-alanine ethyl ester hydrochloride of m.p. 130-133°C.
Eksempel 47Example 47
22,4 g .(0,l:.mol) JL-brom-2- (lE-indol-3-yl) -etan, 19 g imino-di (3-propionsyre)dimetylester og 39 g N-etyl-N,N-diisopropylamin oppløses under nitrogen i 5 00 ml dimetylformamid og omrøres 16 timer ved 4 0°C. Man inndamper under nedsatt 22.4 g .(0.1:.mol) JL-bromo-2-(1E-indol-3-yl)-ethane, 19 g imino-di(3-propionic acid)dimethyl ester and 39 g N-ethyl-N ,N-diisopropylamine is dissolved under nitrogen in 500 ml of dimethylformamide and stirred for 16 hours at 40°C. One evaporates under reduced pressure
trykk til ca. 200 ml, tilsetter 500 ml vann og utryster tre ganger med hver gang 250 ml diklormetan. De organiske faser forenes, tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes til tørrhet. Man får N-/J 2- (lH-indol-3-yl) etyl/-imino-di (3-propionsyre) dimetylester som rødaktig olje. Dens oksalat har et sm.p. press to approx. 200 ml, add 500 ml of water and shake three times with 250 ml of dichloromethane each time. The organic phases are combined, dried over sodium sulphate and evaporated to dryness. N-N 2-(1H-indol-3-yl) ethyl N-imino-di(3-propionic acid) dimethyl ester is obtained as a reddish oil. Its oxalate has a m.p.
på 98-103°C. at 98-103°C.
Eksempel 48Example 48
22,4 g (0,1 mol) l-brom-2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etan, 12,5 g imino-di (3-propionsyre)dinitril og 25 g N-etyl-N,N-diisopropylamin oppløses under.nitrogen i 500 ml dimetylformamid og omrøres 16 timer ved 60°C. Man inndamper under nedsatt trykk til ca. 200 ml, tilsetter 500 ml vann, utryster tre ganger med hver gang 250 ml diklormetan. De organiske faser forenes, tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes til tørrhet, Man får N-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/imino-di-(3-propionsyre) dinitril som rødaktig olje. 22.4 g (0.1 mol) 1-bromo-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethane, 12.5 g imino-di(3-propionic acid)dinitrile and 25 g N-ethyl-N, N-diisopropylamine is dissolved under nitrogen in 500 ml of dimethylformamide and stirred for 16 hours at 60°C. Evaporate under reduced pressure to approx. 200 ml, add 500 ml of water, shake three times with each time 250 ml of dichloromethane. The organic phases are combined, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. N-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/imino-di-(3-propionic acid) dinitrile is obtained as a reddish oil.
En oppløsning av 13,3 g (0,05 mol) av N-/J~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl/-imino-di-(3-propionsyre)dinitril i 250 ml 95 % metanol blandes med 5 ml kons. svovelsyre og oppvarmes 16 timer ved tilbakeløp. Etter avkjøling inndampes under nedsatt trykk til ca. 75 ml, blandes med 200 ml diklormetan og 100 ml vann og nøytraliserer med mettet natriumbikarbonatoppløs-ning. Den organiske fase adskilles, den vandige fase ekstraheres ennå i to timer med hver gang 100 ml diklormetan. De forenede organiske faser tørkes over natriumsulfat og inndampes. Man får N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-imino-di (3-propionsyre)dimetylester. Dets oksalat smelter ved 98-103°C. A solution of 13.3 g (0.05 mol) of N-[J~2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-imino-di-(3-propionic acid)dinitrile in 250 ml of 95% methanol is mixed with 5 ml conc. sulfuric acid and heated for 16 hours at reflux. After cooling, evaporate under reduced pressure to approx. 75 ml, mixed with 200 ml of dichloromethane and 100 ml of water and neutralized with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution. The organic phase is separated, the aqueous phase is further extracted for two hours with 100 ml of dichloromethane each time. The combined organic phases are dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated. N-(1H-indol-3-yl) ethyl 7-imino-di(3-propionic acid) dimethyl ester is obtained. Its oxalate melts at 98-103°C.
Eksempel 49Example 49
.18,2 g 4- { N-benzyl-N-/J~2- (lH-indol—3-y.l) etyiy-aminoj -smør-syreetylester oppløses! 500 ml etanol, blandes med 1,2 g platinaoksyd og hydrogeneres i et Parr-apparatur ved 5 bar overtrykk 18 timer ved værelsestemperatur og 3 timer ved 4 0-50°C. Man filtrerer gjennom diatomenjord og blander den dannede etanoliske oppløsning av 4-^N-/_ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-amino} -smørsyreetylester under omrøring dråpvis med 4,2 g akrylsyreetylester i 25 ml etanol. Man lar det etter-omrøre 12 timer ved værelsestemperatur, inndamper under nedsatt trykk ir.il 300 ml, avkjøler til 5°C og surgjør med eterisk saltsyre til pH='5,5. Den dannede krystallinske utfelling suges fra, tørkes. Man får N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) .18.2 g of 4-{N-benzyl-N-[J~2-(1H-indole-3-yl)ethylaminoj-butyric acid ethyl ester is dissolved! 500 ml of ethanol, mixed with 1.2 g of platinum oxide and hydrogenated in a Parr apparatus at 5 bar overpressure for 18 hours at room temperature and 3 hours at 40-50°C. One filters through diatomaceous earth and mixes the formed ethanolic solution of 4-^N-/_ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7-amino}-butyric acid ethyl ester with stirring dropwise with 4.2 g of acrylic acid ethyl ester in 25 ml of ethanol. It is then allowed to stir for 12 hours at room temperature, evaporated under reduced pressure to 300 ml, cooled to 5°C and acidified with ethereal hydrochloric acid to pH='5.5. The formed crystalline precipitate is sucked off, dried. N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)
etyl/-N-(3-etoksy-karbonylpropyl)-B-ålaninetylester i form av hydrokloridet. På analog måte får man også N-/_ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-N-(3-metoksykarbonylpropyl)-g-alaninmetylester og dets hydroklorid. ethyl N-(3-ethoxycarbonylpropyl)-B-alanine ethyl ester in the form of the hydrochloride. N-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl N-(3-methoxycarbonylpropyl)-g-alanine methyl ester and its hydrochloride are also obtained in an analogous manner.
Det som utgangsmateriale anvendte 4-|N-benzyl-N-/_ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-amino} -smøresyreetylester fremstilles ved benzylering av 7,5 g tryptamin med 8,5 g brnzylbromid og omsetning av 13 g zv det dannede l-benzylamino-2-(lH-indol-3-yl)-etan med 9,7 g 4-bromsmørsyreetylester. The 4-|N-benzyl-N-/_ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/-amino}-butyric acid ethyl ester used as starting material is prepared by benzylation of 7.5 g of tryptamine with 8.5 g of benzyl bromide and reaction of 13 g of the resulting 1-benzylamino-2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethane with 9.7 g of 4-bromobutyric acid ethyl ester.
Eksempel 50Example 50
18,2 g N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~N-(etoksykarbonylmetyl)-B-alaninetylester oppløses i 20 ml dimetylformamid og dryppes under omrøring i løpet av 10 minutter til en suspensjon av 4,7 g natriumetanolat, i 25 ml dimetylformamid. Man omrører 15 timer ved værelsestemperatur, inndamper under sterkt nedsatt trykk ved en badtemperatur på 4 0°C, blander residuet med 150 ml diklormetan, noe is og 8 0 ml n-saltsyre og om-rører 5 minutter. Deretter tilsetter man forsiktig 7 g natriumhydrogenkarbonat, adskiller i skilletrakt og inndamper diklormetanoppløsning ved nedsatt trykk. Residuet omkrystalliseres fra 23 ml etanol. Man får. således 4-hydroksy-1-//2- (lH-rndol-3-yl) etyl/2, 5-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-karboksylsyreetylester resp. l-/~2-indol-3-yl)etyl7-Pyrrolidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyreetylester av sm.p. 122-123°C. 18.2 g of N-/~2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7~N-(ethoxycarbonylmethyl)-B-alanine ethyl ester are dissolved in 20 ml of dimethylformamide and added dropwise with stirring over the course of 10 minutes to a suspension of 4, 7 g of sodium ethanolate, in 25 ml of dimethylformamide. The mixture is stirred for 15 hours at room temperature, evaporated under greatly reduced pressure at a bath temperature of 40°C, the residue is mixed with 150 ml of dichloromethane, some ice and 80 ml of n-hydrochloric acid and stirred for 5 minutes. Then carefully add 7 g of sodium bicarbonate, separate in a separatory funnel and evaporate the dichloromethane solution under reduced pressure. The residue is recrystallized from 23 ml of ethanol. You get. thus 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]2,5-dihydro-1H-pyrrole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester resp. 1-(2-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-Pyrrolidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester of m.p. 122-123°C.
På analog måte vil man når det gåes ut fra 19,7 g N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~N-(3-etoksykarbonylpropyl)-B-alanin-etylester få 4-hydroksy-l-//"2-(lH-dinol-3-yl) etyl7~l, 2 , 5 , 6-'tetrahydro-7H-azepin-3-karboksylsyreetylester resp. l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)ety]/-heksahydroazepin-4-on-3-karboksylsyreetylester. In an analogous way, starting from 19.7 g of N-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-(3-ethoxycarbonylpropyl)-B-alanine ethyl ester, 4-hydroxy-1 -//"2-(1H-dinol-3-yl) ethyl 7~1, 2 , 5 , 6-'tetrahydro-7H-azepine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester or 1-/~2-(1H-indol-3- yl)ethyl]/-hexahydroazepin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester.
Eksempel 51Example 51
12,1 g N-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-N-(metoksykarbonylmetyl)-B- 12.1 g N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl7-N-(methoxycarbonylmethyl)-B-
alaninmetylester oppløses i 10 ml dimetylformamid og dryppes under omrøring ved 20-30°C i løpet av 15 minutter til en suspensjon av 2,8 g natriumetanolat i 10 ml dimetylformamid. Man lar det omrøre 3 timer ved værelsestempera- alanine methyl ester is dissolved in 10 ml of dimethylformamide and added dropwise with stirring at 20-30°C during 15 minutes to a suspension of 2.8 g of sodium ethanolate in 10 ml of dimethylformamide. It is allowed to stir for 3 hours at room temperature.
tur, inndamper under nedsatt trykk ved en badtemperatur på 40°C, oppløser residuet i 150 ml metanol, og tilsetter ved turn, evaporates under reduced pressure at a bath temperature of 40°C, dissolves the residue in 150 ml of methanol, and adds at
-5°C en 10 %-ig oppløsning av saltsyregass i eter inntil pH =-5°C a 10% solution of hydrochloric acid gas in ether until pH =
5. Den dannede 4-hydroksy-l-/_~2-(lH-indolul-3-yl) etyl7~2 , 5-dihydro-lH-pyrrol-3-karboksylsyremetylester resp. 1-/ 2-1H-(indolyl-3-yl)-etyl/-pyrrolidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyremetylester kan uten ytterligere rensning ved tilsetning av 7 porsjoner på hver 0,4 g natriumborhydrid (tilsammen 2,8 g) reduseres.under omrøring ved -30°C i løpet av 1 time. Etter avsluttet,innføring lar man det omrøre 3 timer ved værelsestemperatur, inndamper deretter under nedsatt trykk opptar residuet i eter, blander med vann, innstiller med kons. natronlut på pH = 9. Den adskilte organiske fase vaskes ennå to ganger med vann, tørkes over kaliumkarbonat og inndampes under nedsatt trykk. Residuet oppløses i 50 ml aceton og innstilles under omrøring med eterisk saltsyre på pH 4, idet hydrokloridet faller ut. Etter omkrystallisering fra metanol, får man 4-hydroksy-l-/~2- (lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-pyrrolidih-4-on-.3—karboksylsyremetylester-hy.droklorid som cis/trans-tbland- 5. The formed 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indolul-3-yl)ethyl7-2,5-dihydro-1H-pyrrole-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester resp. 1-/ 2-1H-(indolyl-3-yl)-ethyl/-pyrrolidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester can without further purification by adding 7 portions of each 0.4 g sodium borohydride (total 2.8 g) is reduced with stirring at -30°C during 1 hour. After completed, introduction is allowed to stir for 3 hours at room temperature, then evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue is taken up in ether, mixed with water, adjusted with conc. caustic soda at pH = 9. The separated organic phase is washed twice more with water, dried over potassium carbonate and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue is dissolved in 50 ml of acetone and adjusted with stirring to pH 4 with ethereal hydrochloric acid, as the hydrochloride precipitates out. After recrystallization from methanol, 4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-pyrrolidih-4-one-.3-carboxylic acid methyl ester hydrochloride is obtained as cis/trans-
ing (ca. 66 % cis) med et sm.p. på 192-194°C under spaltning som kan oppdeles kromatografisk i. komponentene. ing (ca. 66% cis) with a m.p. of 192-194°C during decomposition which can be separated chromatographically into the components.
Eksempel 52Example 52
4,7 g 1-/2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl/- pyrrolidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyre- \ etylester suspenderes i 50 ml etanol og innstilles under om-røring med eterisk saltsyre på pH 5. Deretter tilsettes i løpet av 4 timer ved -10°C 5 porsjoner på hver 0,2 g natriumborhydrid (tilsammen 1,0 g). Deretter lar man det omrøre i 3 timer ved 0-3°C, inndamper ved nedsatt trykk, opptar residuet i diklormetan og utryster med natriumhydrogenkarbonat-oppløsning. Etter•tørkning over magnesiumsulfat .inndampes på cis-trans-blandingen, oppdeles ved hjelp av flash-kromato- 4.7 g of 1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]pyrrolidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester are suspended in 50 ml of ethanol and adjusted to pH 5 with ethereal hydrochloric acid while stirring. Then, during 4 hours at -10°C, 5 portions of 0.2 g each of sodium borohydride are added (1.0 g in total). It is then allowed to stir for 3 hours at 0-3°C, evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue taken up in dichloromethane and shaken with sodium bicarbonate solution. After drying over magnesium sulfate, the cis-trans mixture is evaporated, separated by means of flash chromatography
grafi over kiselgel med eddikester «om elueringsmiddel. Trans-forbindelsen oppløses i litt etanol og innstilles graphy over silica gel with acetic ester "on eluent. The trans compound is dissolved in a little ethanol and adjusted
med alkoholisk saltsyre på.pH 4, idet det -utkrystalliserer trans-4-hydroksy-l-/~2- (lH-indol-3-yl) -etyl/-pyrrolidin-4-on-3-karboksylsyreetylester-hydroklorid, sm.p. 152-153°C. with alcoholic hydrochloric acid at pH 4, which crystallizes out trans-4-hydroxy-1-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl-pyrrolidin-4-one-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester hydrochloride, sm .p. 152-153°C.
Cis-forbindelsen isoleres som oksalat, sm.p. 151-152°C.The cis compound is isolated as oxalate, m.p. 151-152°C.
På analog måte vil når det gåes ut fra 5,3 g 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-7H-azepin-3-karboksylsyreetylester få 4-hydroksy-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl/-heksahydroazepin-3-karboksylsyreetylester som cis/ trans-blanding. In an analogous way, starting from 5.3 g of 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-7H-azepin-3 -carboxylic acid ethyl ester get 4-hydroxy-1-/ 2-(1H-indol-3-yl) ethyl/-hexahydroazepine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester as a cis/trans mixture.
Eksempel 53Example 53
På analog måte som det i eksemplene 1-52 kan det videre fremstilles: 4-amino-l-/ 2-(lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester eller et salt, f. eks. bishydrokloridet derav, cis-4—amino-1~2 2- (lH-indol-3-yl) etyl_7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester eller et salt, f. eks. bishydrokloridet herav, trans-4-amino-l-/_ 2-(lH-indol—3—yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester eller et salt, f. eks. bishydrokloridet, N-/ 2- (5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-iinino-di (3-propionsyre) - dimetylester eller et salt, f. eks. hydrokloridet derav, 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-l,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester resp. 1-/ 2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7~piperidin-3-karboksylsyremetylester eller et salt, f. eks. hydrokloridet derav, cis-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7-piperidin-.3-karboksylsyremetylester. eller .et salt, i. eks. hydrokloridet derav, In an analogous manner to that in examples 1-52, the following can be further prepared: 4-amino-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester or a salt, e.g. its bishydrochloride, cis-4-amino-1~2 2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl-7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester or a salt, e.g. the bishydrochloride thereof, trans-4-amino-1-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester or a salt, e.g. the bishydrochloride, N-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-inino-di(3-propionic acid)-dimethyl ester or a salt, e.g. its hydrochloride, 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester resp. 1-(2-(5-Methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester or a salt, e.g. its hydrochloride, cis-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester). or .a salt, i. e.g. its hydrochloride,
trans-hydroksy-l-/~2-(5-metoksy-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl/piperidin- trans-hydroxy-1-(2-(5-methoxy-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl/piperidine-
3-karboksylsyremetylester eller et 'salt, f. eks. hydrokloridet derav. 3-carboxylic acid methyl ester or a salt, e.g. the hydrochloride thereof.
Eksempel 5 4Example 5 4
På analog måte som i eksemplene 6, 8, og 10, kan man også fremstille fumarater (resp. semifumarater) hydroklorider og oksalater (resp. hydrogenoksalater) av andre forbindelser ifølge et av eksemplene 1-53, samt hydrobromider og cyklamater av forbindelsene ifølge et av eksemplene 1-53. In an analogous way as in examples 6, 8, and 10, one can also prepare fumarates (resp. semifumarates), hydrochlorides and oxalates (resp. hydrogen oxalates) of other compounds according to one of examples 1-53, as well as hydrobromides and cyclamates of the compounds according to a of examples 1-53.
Eksempel 55Example 55
Tabletter, inneholdende hver 50 mg 4-hydroksy-l-/.2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl)etyl7_l/2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester resp. dets hydroklorid kan fremstilles som følger: Tablets, each containing 50 mg of 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-1/2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester resp. its hydrochloride can be prepared as follows:
Sammensetning (1000 tabletter)Composition (1000 tablets)
Det virksomme stoff blandes med laktosen og 292 g potet-stivelse, blandingen fuktes med en alkolisk oppløsning av gelatinet og granuleres gjennom en sikt. Etter tørkning tilblander man resten av potetstivelsen med talkum, magne-siumstearat og det høydisperse silisiumdioksyd og presser blandingen til tabletter på hver 145,0 mg vekt, og 50,0 mg .virksomt stoffinnhold, som hvis ønsket kan være utstyrt .med delrille til. finere ."til<p>asning-av doseringen. The active substance is mixed with the lactose and 292 g of potato starch, the mixture is moistened with an alcoholic solution of the gelatin and granulated through a sieve. After drying, the rest of the potato starch is mixed with talc, magnesium stearate and the highly dispersed silicon dioxide and the mixture is pressed into tablets of 145.0 mg weight each, and 50.0 mg active substance content, which can be equipped with a partial groove if desired. finer ."to<p>ashing-of the dosage.
Eksempel 56 Example 56
Lakktabletter, inneholdende 100 mg 4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(4,6-dimetyl-lH-indol-3-yl/-l,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyremetylester resp. dets hydroklorid kan fremstilles som følger: Lacquer tablets, containing 100 mg of 4-hydroxy-1-(2-(4,6-dimethyl-1H-indol-3-yl)-1,2,5,6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester or its hydrochloride can be produced as follows:
Sammensetning (for 1000 tabletter) Composition (for 1000 tablets)
Det virksomme stoff, laktose og 40 g av maisstivelsen blandes og fuktes med klister, fremstilt av 15 g maisstivelse og vann (under oppvarming) og granuleres. Granulatet tørkes, resten av maisstivelsen, talkum, og kalsiumstearatet til--settes, og-blandes .med granulatets J31 andin gen . presses til tabletter (vekt 280 mg) og disse lakkeres med en oppløsning av hydroksypropylmetylcellulose., og. schellakken i. metylenklorid. Lakktablettenes sluttvekt: 283 g. The active substance, lactose and 40 g of the corn starch are mixed and moistened with glue, prepared from 15 g of corn starch and water (while heating) and granulated. The granulate is dried, the rest of the cornstarch, talc and the calcium stearate are added and mixed with the granulate's J31 andin gene. are pressed into tablets (weight 280 mg) and these are varnished with a solution of hydroxypropylmethylcellulose., and. shellac in. methylene chloride. Final weight of the varnish tablets: 283 g.
Eksempel 57Example 57
På analog måte som i eksemplene 55 og 5 6 kan man også fremstille farmasøytiske preparater, inneholdende en annen forbindelse med formel I ifølge eksemplene 1 til 53. In an analogous way as in examples 55 and 56, pharmaceutical preparations containing another compound of formula I according to examples 1 to 53 can also be prepared.
Eksempel 58Example 58
_20 gvrørsukker og .19 . g bakegjær omrøres i . 160 ml. springvann .i 1 time ved 30°C. Deretter tilsetter man 3,5 g (10 mmol) finpulverisert 4-hydroksy-l-/"2-(lN-indol-3-yl)etyl7~l/2,5, _20 cane sugar and .19 . g baker's yeast is stirred in. 160 ml. tap water .for 1 hour at 30°C. 3.5 g (10 mmol) of finely powdered 4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1N-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7~1/2.5 are then added,
6-tetrahydro-pyridin-3-karboksylsyreetylester. Man lar det omrøre i 24 timer ved værelsestemperatur, tilsetter en 4 0°C varm oppløsning av 13 g rørsukker og 65 ml springvann og ytterligere 4 g bakegjær, og lar det omrøre ytterligere 48 timer ved værelsestemperatur. Deretter filtreres over diatomenjord, gjøres alkalisk med kaliumkarbonat, utrystes to ganger med hver gang 100 ml klormetan. Den organiske fase forenes, tørkes over kalsiumkarbonat og inndampes under nedsatt trykk til tørrhet. Residuet renses kromatografisk (kiselgel/eddikester). Man får 3R,4S,cis-4-hydroksy-l-/~2-(lH-indol-3-yl) etyl7-piperidin-3-karboksylsyreetylester, som ved hjelp av saltsyre kan overføres i hydrokloridet av sm.p. 108°C, /"o/p0-= + 46,2+0,6° (C = 1,586 i etanol). 6-tetrahydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester. It is left to stir for 24 hours at room temperature, a 40°C warm solution of 13 g of cane sugar and 65 ml of tap water and a further 4 g of baker's yeast is added, and left to stir for a further 48 hours at room temperature. It is then filtered over diatomaceous earth, made alkaline with potassium carbonate, shaken twice with 100 ml of chloromethane each time. The organic phase is combined, dried over calcium carbonate and evaporated under reduced pressure to dryness. The residue is purified chromatographically (silica gel/acetic ester). 3R,4S,cis-4-hydroxy-1-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl 7-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester is obtained, which with the aid of hydrochloric acid can be transferred into the hydrochloride of m.p. 108°C, /"o/p0-= + 46.2+0.6° (C = 1.586 in ethanol).
Claims (10)
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
CH1385 | 1985-01-03 | ||
CH305385 | 1985-07-15 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
NO860007L true NO860007L (en) | 1986-07-04 |
Family
ID=25683258
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
NO860007A NO860007L (en) | 1985-01-03 | 1986-01-02 | PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF NEW TRISUBSTITUTED AZACYCLOALKANES, RESP. AZACYKLOALKENER. |
Country Status (10)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP0187122A3 (en) |
KR (1) | KR870006037A (en) |
AU (1) | AU5178486A (en) |
DK (1) | DK786A (en) |
ES (5) | ES8704896A1 (en) |
FI (1) | FI855183A (en) |
GR (1) | GR860004B (en) |
HU (1) | HUT40108A (en) |
NO (1) | NO860007L (en) |
PT (1) | PT81780B (en) |
Families Citing this family (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB2249548B (en) * | 1988-06-03 | 1992-10-14 | Wyeth John & Brother Ltd | Aralkyl amine intermediates |
GB8813185D0 (en) * | 1988-06-03 | 1988-07-06 | Wyeth John & Brother Ltd | New method & amines used therein |
BRPI0519585A2 (en) * | 2004-12-20 | 2009-02-25 | Hoffmann La Roche | compounds of formula i; process for the manufacture of compounds of formula i; pharmaceutical compositions; Method for the treatment and / or prophylaxis of diseases that are associated with dpp-iv and uses of these compounds |
Family Cites Families (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3075986A (en) * | 1958-01-09 | 1963-01-29 | Rhone Poulenc Sa | (1-piperdidylalkyl) derivatives of 3-indole |
US3183235A (en) * | 1961-06-27 | 1965-05-11 | Sterling Drug Inc | 1-[3-, 2-, and 1-indolyl-lower-alkanoyl] piperidines |
US3238215A (en) * | 1963-10-17 | 1966-03-01 | Sterling Drug Inc | 1-[(3-, 2-, and 1-indolyl)-lower-alkyl-, lower-alkenyl-, and lower-alkynyl]piperidines |
US3821387A (en) * | 1965-10-23 | 1974-06-28 | Robins Co Inc A H | The treatment of parkinsonism with 3-(omega-substituted alkyl)-indoles |
GB1189064A (en) * | 1967-05-01 | 1970-04-22 | Sterling Drug Inc | Indole Derivatives |
DE3233553A1 (en) * | 1982-09-10 | 1984-03-15 | Merck Patent Gmbh, 6100 Darmstadt | Pyrrole derivatives |
DE3342632A1 (en) * | 1983-11-25 | 1985-06-05 | Merck Patent Gmbh, 6100 Darmstadt | INDOLDER DERIVATIVES |
-
1985
- 1985-12-23 EP EP85810612A patent/EP0187122A3/en not_active Withdrawn
- 1985-12-30 FI FI855183A patent/FI855183A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1985-12-31 KR KR1019850010043A patent/KR870006037A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
-
1986
- 1986-01-02 ES ES550634A patent/ES8704896A1/en not_active Expired
- 1986-01-02 PT PT81780A patent/PT81780B/en unknown
- 1986-01-02 DK DK786A patent/DK786A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1986-01-02 HU HU864A patent/HUT40108A/en unknown
- 1986-01-02 AU AU51784/86A patent/AU5178486A/en not_active Abandoned
- 1986-01-02 NO NO860007A patent/NO860007L/en unknown
- 1986-01-02 GR GR860004A patent/GR860004B/en unknown
- 1986-12-16 ES ES557260A patent/ES557260A1/en not_active Expired
- 1986-12-16 ES ES557261A patent/ES557261A1/en not_active Expired
- 1986-12-16 ES ES557263A patent/ES557263A1/en not_active Expired
- 1986-12-16 ES ES557262A patent/ES557262A1/en not_active Expired
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
FI855183A0 (en) | 1985-12-30 |
HUT40108A (en) | 1986-11-28 |
FI855183A (en) | 1986-07-04 |
ES8704896A1 (en) | 1987-04-16 |
ES557263A1 (en) | 1987-10-01 |
KR870006037A (en) | 1987-07-08 |
ES557261A1 (en) | 1987-10-01 |
ES557262A1 (en) | 1987-10-01 |
PT81780B (en) | 1987-11-05 |
PT81780A (en) | 1986-02-01 |
DK786D0 (en) | 1986-01-02 |
ES550634A0 (en) | 1987-04-16 |
EP0187122A3 (en) | 1987-12-16 |
AU5178486A (en) | 1986-07-10 |
GR860004B (en) | 1986-04-25 |
ES557260A1 (en) | 1987-10-01 |
EP0187122A2 (en) | 1986-07-09 |
DK786A (en) | 1986-07-04 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US6294555B1 (en) | 1-[(1-Substituted-4-piperidinyl)methyl]-4-piperidine derivative, process for producing the same, medicinal compositions containing the same and intermediates of these compounds | |
AU650182B2 (en) | Novel azaheterocyclylmethyl-chromans | |
FI104631B (en) | Process for the preparation of new 1-acyl-2-aralkyl-4- (alkyl) -aminopiperidine compounds | |
SK282407B6 (en) | N-(4-piperidinyl)(dihydrobenzofuran or dihydro-2h-benzopyran)carboxamide derivatives | |
US5514682A (en) | Fused imidazole and triazole derivatives as 5-HT1 receptor agonists | |
US4680296A (en) | Piperidine derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions containing them | |
JP5936669B2 (en) | Chemokine receptor antagonists and methods of use thereof | |
NZ230068A (en) | Indazole-3-carboxylic acid esters and amides of diaza compounds having 6,7, or 8 ring members: preparatory processes and pharmaceutical compositions | |
AU645707B2 (en) | Piperidine derivatives | |
NZ228721A (en) | Substituted indoles and indazoles and pharmaceutical compositions | |
PT94070A (en) | PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF PIPERAZINE DERIVATIVES | |
US9663537B2 (en) | Chemokine receptor antagonists and methods of use | |
NO860007L (en) | PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF NEW TRISUBSTITUTED AZACYCLOALKANES, RESP. AZACYKLOALKENER. | |
US5698573A (en) | Imidazolone and oxazolone derivatives as dopamine antagonists | |
JPS61161258A (en) | 1,3,4-trisubstituted azacycloalkane and azacycloalkene | |
CA2069423A1 (en) | Azacyclic derivatives | |
NO148747B (en) | ANALOGUE PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF N-PHENYL-N- (4-PIPERIDINYL) LOWER ALKYL-TETRAZOLAMIDES | |
AU2006268527B2 (en) | Novel 1H-indole-pyridinecarboxamide and 1H-indole-piperidinecarboxamide derivatives and their use as hydroxylase tyrosine inducers | |
FI85693C (en) | Process for the preparation of new hydropyridine derivatives | |
MXPA96006531A (en) | Pharmaceutical compounds | |
AU2007200261A1 (en) | Chemokine receptor antagonists and methods of use thereof | |
NZ222517A (en) | 1-benzooxacycloalkylpyridine carboxylic acid derivatives, intermediates, and pharmaceutical compositions | |
HU183486B (en) | Process for producing new azetidinone derivatives containing protected c-acetyl- and cyano groups |